Chapter 2 of Mares' Tales.

This story has been on FM since 2003 so it's not new, but I'm adding it to my BC portfolio to keep track of it.

I make no apologies for the content of this story. I had only just gone online a couple of years earlier and was at a very disturbed stage in my life.

Only just getting over the suppresive stage and slowly coming to terms with what I was after gaining access to the internet and gradually recognising my 'inbetweenie' circumstance that wasn't much discussed in those early days.

So no apologies and 'Damn the Torpedoes!'

Mare's Tale - Chapter 2 - by: Beverly Taff

Miss Lane and Dr James settled into the easy chairs to study my file.
Veronica and I were left standing naked but for our harnesses. As they
quietly sifted through my file I caught Veronica eyeing my breasts.
For all our previous intimacy and friendship I still felt a little
uncomfortable about it. I shifted uncertainly as I tried to limit her
view but Miss Lane detected my actions and spoke without even looking
up.

"Face Veronica, Beverly. No need to be ashamed."

As I reluctantly twisted back to face Veronica she smiled and mouthed
the words 'I love you.' This left me more confused for I had always
thought of Veronica as a friend and not a lover. Our secret messages
were interrupted by Miss Williams's return with a tray of biscuits and
tea. Dorothy, our dormitory maid, who had a bundle of dresses and other
clothes draped over her arms, followed her. She leered at Veronica and
I as she spread the clothes over a large table by the wall then she
beckoned us over.

It was apparent that we wouldn't be wearing tight corsets whilst we
were harnessed for Dorothy simply slid some soft silky slips over our
heads then placed some new dresses over them. These dresses resembled
our regulation frilly uniform frocks except that they had various small
secure apertures through which our hands could remain tied to the
harness belts. She whispered in our ears asking us which way we
preferred to be harnessed. I though that having my hands tied to my
thighs would make it a little less obvious that we were harnessed as we
minced back to the dormitory. Veronica felt her hands would be more
useful at her waist so we both chose different arrangements.

Veronica was therefore simply re-secured as she had been previously but
with no knickers simply the dress and slip. I on the other hand, was
made to raise my dress and slip whilst Dorothy pulled a long legged
panty girdle up my soft rounded thighs and around my waist. This girdle
had some strong leather cuffs at the legs and a series of small rings
up the sides. I was made to stand upright whilst Dorothy selected the
correct level of rings so that I could not move my hands from my sides
but was free to sit and stand easily.

My wrists were then secured through the little openings in the dress
and slip. The waist of the panty girdle was then secured to the harness
under my frock so that I could not pull the panty girdle down. I was
now helpless and totally unable to protect myself from any unwanted
advances. I shivered nervously as we were both ordered to sit and
answer questions from Dr James.

I had to sit with my hands resting demurely at my sides of my legs and
perched on the edge of the chair whilst Veronica had to sit with her
hands crossed modestly in front of her on her lap. We looked for the
entire world like the two contrite and regretful young misses we were
expected to be.

Dr James put down her tea and studied me.

"From the contents of your file Beverly, it seems that you were a
willing pupil to this school and a confirmed transvestite before that.
Up until now you have been a model pupil with an excellent academic
record."

"Yes Doctor," I replied.

"It relates here that you were discovered wearing your cousins
underwear by one of the village gossips at home."

"Here," Miss Lane interrupted.

"That's correct Doctor; apparently Beverly was so embarrassed by the
incident during the school summer holidays that she was too afraid to
go up to the grammar school in the autumn term because it had become
common knowledge."

"I would like Beverly to tell me her version please Miss Lane. It helps
me better to judge what the best treatment will be. Now Beverly,
please, in your own words."

"What Miss Lane says is correct Doctor. I was caught wearing my
cousin’s knickers, bra and tights under my shirt and jeans. I fell out
of an apple tree and the old lady took me in to treat my cuts and
bruises. I tried to avoid her treatment but the bleeding was quite
severe and she insisted I took my jeans off. She discovered my
underwear and promptly phoned my stepmother. The woman was also a well-
known gossip and after a few days the people in the village started
giving me funny looks. Then some of my friends started teasing me about
it when they found out. From then on my life at home became
intolerable.

I couldn't face going up to the grammar school so my stepmother
searched around and learnt about Miss Lanes academy through some
distant friends who had heard of my plight. That's why I'm here."

Dr Lane smiled, made a few notes and questioned me some more.

"Do you like it here Beverly?"

"Yes Doctor. It's everything I could have wished for. I've never been
naughty or disobedient all the time I've been here. It's this p- pu-
puberty thing that Miss Lane talks about that is worrying me. I get
very tense and excited by it."

Miss Lane nodded in concurrence as Dr James continued.

"I see from your file that you enjoyed playing with dolls when you were
younger. It's unusual for young boys to show maternal instincts. Can
you shed any light?"

"I don't know doctor. I've always had a soft spot for babies and I've
liked cuddling them but they have never featured in my transvestite
fantasies. I've often wondered what it would be like to breast feed a
baby and I'm told that I could do it with these if I take the right
hormones."

I cupped and caressed my harnessed breasts under my frock as I spoke.

"I've often wondered what it would be like to have a baby but I fear
that is never going to be possible."

Dr James smiled softly and nodded in confirmation as she continued.

"Do you want to keep your penis Beverly?"

I thought about the bitterness I had seen amongst some of the older
pupils after having been operated upon against their will and I started
to cry.

"Oh yes! Yes!" I sobbed. "Please don't cut it off."

Dr James pondered over her notes for some while, as I stood terrified
awaiting my fate. She made some more annotations then looked up and
smiled at me as she turned to Miss lane.

"Well. It would appear that Miss Beverly is a fully heterosexual
transvestite, although a very submissive one. I think that she could be
easily controlled and managed in later life as a ladies maid or
housekeeper, even if she keeps her penis. Some of the ladies who come
to us prefer their maids to have a properly functioning penis provided
they are controllable and submissive. I think Miss Beverly would fit
that bill perfectly. She's very petite and feminine with excellent
breast development."

She gently cupped my breasts and caressed my rounded buttocks as she
spoke then Miss Lane replied.

"So what do you think is the best solution to this knicker-staining is
then? It's most unhygienic and not acceptable in the school."

Dr James paused and tapped her notepad thoughtfully.

"I think there are three options."

She held up three fingers and ticked them off as she spoke.

"One- We subject Miss Beverly to the psychotherapy that you described
earlier where she would get erections but no orgasms without breast -to
breast stimulation. This would put her in thrall to any mistress who
employs her as a maid.

I don't like this option though, it would be a terrible waste of
Beverly's intellectual and academic ability if she left the academy and
simply went into domestic service. This leads me to the second option.

Two- We completely change Beverly into a functioning woman using the
normal surgical procedures that we've developed at the academy. This
would leave her functioning socially and sexually as a woman thus
allowing her to leave the academy and follow any career she chooses.
With her brain she would go far in any field of life. Materially, she
would end up as a very successful woman but she would be a very unhappy
and unfulfilled person. Especially without a penis, as she's already
indicated."

I nodded my head vigorously, which caused the Mistresses and Dr James
to study my worried countenance. Dr James continued.

"Thirdly- There is a new option that I have been contemplating for
some time now. It would be an excellent treatment for the Beverly’s of
this world. It is totally experimental at this stage for I have only
done it on animals. Miss Beverly would be very much a guinea pig. It is
emotional and sexually far less distressing than a sex change.

It still goes all the way in making our pupils behave and function
socially in a demure and ladylike manner. Furthermore their penises
would still be intact and fully functioning. It is a new surgical
procedure that I would like to discuss in private before we offer it to
Beverly."

Miss Lane nodded and I was removed to the anteroom as Dr James
continued. I did not hear what was proposed but I heard Miss Lane and
Miss Williams agree enthusiastically then swear Veronica to secrecy.
It was only after it was carried out and I learned the consequences
that Veronica related to me what the operation entailed. This was what
Dr James described.

"It is a new surgical technique that involves diverting Beverly’s
urethra from her penis to the back of her scrotum just in front of her
anus. This will cause her urine to exit via her crotch from behind her
scrotum but in front of her anus exactly as we girls do. Furthermore,
when she ejaculates, the semen will also eject from the same orifice.
It will thus stain the crutch of her knickers like a real lady and not
the front waistband."

She will then be forced to sit or squat like all other ladies when
urinating. Her old outlet in the eye of her penis will be sealed up and
her penis can be used as nothing more than a pleasure source for
any ladies that she conjugates with."

Dr James sat back and awaited the reactions of the mistresses and
Veronica.

Veronica glanced at the mistresses and shrugged as she nodded her
agreement. The important thing to Veronica was that I would get to keep
my penis and she could continue to enjoy it. The Mistresses smiled and
applauded Dr James on her incredible originality. Miss Lanes eyes lit
up as her agile mind spanned the possibilities that the operation
opened up. She smiled at Dr James and Miss Williams as they all
realised what this would do for the academy's reputation amongst those
ladies who sought transvestite maids. Dorothy smiled inwardly as she
contemplated the reduced workload in cleaning toilets and washing
knickers, especially in the upper school.

Despite my desperate attempts to eavesdrop, all I heard was the
clapping and laughter through the heavy anteroom door. I heard Miss
Lane talking but couldn't make out the words.

"Well Dr James, it seems like the ideal solution and it provides some
interesting new options. I think that Miss Beverly, with her
particularly submissive nature, would make an excellent guinea pig.
Let's bring her back in."

The door opened suddenly and I tumbled through to land with an
embarrassing flop on my bottom, unable to save myself with my hands
secured to my thighs. I sat in a self-conscious heap as they all
laughed at my predicament. They knew that I had been eavesdropping but
they also knew that the anteroom door was far to thick to allow all but
the loudest sounds through. Miss Lane turned to Veronica as she
laughed.

"Hard luck Beverly, we'll tell you what the third option is all in good
time. Veronica, be so kind as to help your friend up. She's a
frightful mess sat down like that."

Veronica gently squatted down and grasped my waist tight towards her as
she gently helped me to my feet. Her restrained wrists caused us to
squeeze tight together and we stood lingering as we continued pressing
ourselves nervously together to await events. I turned cautiously as I
plucked up courage to speak.

"D- Dr James. Will I keep my testicles?"

"Yes of course my dear," she smiled.

"The- that means I'll still be able to have orgasms and my libido will
be intact."

"Yes, don't worry Beverly. It's not serious operation. It won't affect
your sex life at all."

With a distinct sense of relief and for want of any further information
I asked no more questions. In Miss Lanes academy what would be; would
be. The pupils were only thankful for small mercies. Miss Lane turned
and put down the phone. She had been talking to my stepmother but I had
not known it.

"Your stepmother is coming tomorrow to sign the consent forms and your
father has agreed to any actions that we would advise so it is all
settled. Is there anything else to be seen to Dr James?"

"Not much Miss Lane. After the surgery, Miss Beverly will be a much
happier and more agreeable young lady. I think it will better be for
all the girls in the dormitory if you are to behave properly like a
demure young lady, don't you Beverly?"

"Yes Dr James," I whispered nervously.

With my final acceptance of my fate Dr James intimated that her
immediate business was finished and that she had lots of preparation
for my forthcoming operation. Her parting words were.

"I think it will be best for Miss Beverly to enjoy her final hours as a
fully functioning little boy to enable her to come to terms with her
future. She might think she is missing something in the future if she
does not fully recollect her sensations as a boy. Only she will be able
to tell me after the operation if she feels the same. I need her
remarks for my feedback and clinical audit."

I felt a deep sense of dread as my tortured mind tried to imagine what
was in store for me. Dr James looked backwards around the door as she
was leaving. She caught the shadow of fear as it crossed my face and
spoke reassuringly.

"Don't worry my little chicken. You will still enjoy the most wonderful
orgasms, just you wait and see. It might be a good idea if you and
Veronica work on some such activities tonight. Bye bye my pet."

With these parting words, Dr James closed the office door and left for
the clinic. As her heels clicked purposefully down the corridor Miss
Lane clapped her hands.

"Well ladies. No time like the present."

She motioned to Miss Williams and Dorothy.

"Remove the lower half of Miss Beverly's apparel and let her organ
free."

The seized my arms and held me whilst they removed my panty girdle and
tucked my slip and frock into the waistband of my harness. This frock
was front fastening and it was unbuttoned so that my breasts wobbled
and bounced in the soft lacy cups of my slip. Then they secured my
wrists to the waistband as they released my crumpled little organ from
the cache-sex. As I stood helpless with my nether rejoins exposed they
turned their attentions to Veronica. Miss Lane continued to conduct
operations and give instructions.

"Remove Veronica’s clothes and lay her on the table."

They arranged some cushions on the table and Veronica was placed face
up with her sex ludely exposed to my gaze. Her hands had been re-
secured to her harness and her cunt harness still prevented any clear
access to her clitoris. Her breast harness still squeezed and pushed
her youthful little mounds up in the air and her nipples had already
started to stiffen with the cold.

"Now Miss Beverly, I want you to kneel over Miss Veronica sixty nine
style so that you can suck her breasts."

I climbed awkwardly up on to the table and positioned myself over
Veronica as instructed. As I lowered my head, my breasts plopped out of
the cups of my slip and wobbled provocatively over Veronica’s mouth. I
gently grasped one of her strawberry like nipples with my lips whilst
gently caressing the other with my cheek. Veronica’s hips started to
twitch slightly as she raised her head and gently sucked one of my
swaying breasts into her mouth. She puckered her lips and gently
nibbled at my nipple causing it to become erect. As my nipple became
stiff and engorged I felt ecstatic ripples of pleasure flutter down my
tummy and focus in my groin.

Slowly, inevitably, my organ started to respond to the stimulation and
my pelvis started to thrust back and forth in an automatic rhythm. I
peered down along Veronica’s softly undulating tummy and saw her hips
increase their gyratations as she approached her orgasm. We were
becoming engrossed in our orgasms and I could feel Veronicas heart
starting to beat wildly.

Suddenly, as I looked down Veronica’s tummy I saw Miss Williams's hand
thrust a dildo straight up Veronicas bum. Simultaneously, I felt Miss
Lane do the same to me. My hips started to gyrate like Veronicas as the
buzzing vibrating sensations burrowed away deep in my bottom. Veronica
was making little mewling sounds like a weak kitten as her nipples and
bum were being stimulated. The very centre of her being was denied any
sort of satisfaction though because her cunt harness denied any access
to her clitty or pussy. Her legs started to thrash wildly and her heels
drummed a tattoo as she desperately tried to relieve the frustration in
her core. I however, could feel an orgasm starting to boil in my loins.

Suddenly, Miss Lane switched off my vibrator and my orgasm was left
suspended as I frustratingly tried to complete my fulfillment.

"Suck a little harder on Miss Veronicas nipples Beverly and try to
massage her bottom," instructed Miss Lane, "we are trying to bring you
both to a mutual orgasm without either of you yet stimulating your
primary sex organs."

My penis was now ready to explode with frustration and I noticed some
silvery juices starting to leak from under the tight constraints of
Veronicas 'pussy harness'.

Miss Williams gently felt Veronica’s heartbeat and nodded to Miss Lane
that she was close to orgasm. Then she gently palmed one of my nipples
whilst I greedily sucked on one of Veronica’s nipples and gently rolled
her other one in my thumb and forefinger. Miss Lane then gently pinched
my other nipple whilst she suddenly switched on the vibrator and
started whisking it in and out of my bum again.

Veronica let out a deep moan as her pent up orgasm released the
floodgates under her pussy harness. Simultaneously my penis started to
twitch and throb. Miss Lane had cleverly anticipated this and she
deftly slid a condom over my suspended organ. At the instant of my
ejaculation she gently squeezed it once then let it go. My poor little
penis had never been treated like this before. The sensation of a
single squeeze combined with my naturally climaxing, pulsating orgasm
caused my hips to gyrate like a girls instead of thrusting like a boys.

The pent up frustrations of having no proper stimulation in my penis
but having my nipples squeezed and then a deep relief surging in my
loins served only to leave me exhausted and confused. With the vibrator
still buzzing and burrowing in my nether regions I wasn't sure if I had
come as a boy or a girl.

Miss Lane then quickly slipped off the condom and poured my semen into
a sample jar. I had no idea what she intended to do with it as she
gently pushed my bottom down so that my softening penis landed on
Veronicas face. She bent down to Veronica, who was still gasping from
her own orgasm, and whispered, in her ear.

"Suck Beverly’s’ cock to get it nice and clean and dry."

Still panting and gasping for breath, Veronica grasped my penis with
her tender lips and gently started to lick it clean, occasionally
giving it a little suck as she still gasped and panted. The
frustration of having my little penis stimulated so softly but not
being able to achieve another erection served only to reinforce my
sexual confusion. Then finally, just as my penis did start to respond
again, Miss Lane and Miss Williams lifted me off Veronica.

"That's enough Miss Beverly, we wouldn’t want you cuming like that
again today. It would be most unseemly and unladylike.

With my now erect penis poking rudely from my loins, I was made to
dress again in my harness and regulation frilly uniform. Miss Williams
forced my proud little organ cruelly into my cache-sex and then helped
Dorothy, who had been assisting all the time, to pull my long legged
panty girdle with the stiff leather cuffs over my thighs. As before, my
hands were re-secured to the rings down my thighs and I was again,
helpless and defenseless. There was no end to the humiliations at Miss
Lanes.

I was then made to stand looking on as Veronica was redressed and re-
secured in her harness. Thus we stood, helpless and contrite before the
three ladies who smiled condescendingly at our plight.

"You may go now girls," ordered Miss Lane.

We both hobbled and minced into the corridor to be met with sympathetic
smiles from the more knowing senior girls. The younger girls simply
tittered and giggled as we crept to our dormitory to await our fate at
Doctor James surgical hands. We had no idea when or where it was to be
done. We sat on Veronica’s bed and tried to comfort each other by
kissing and pressing our breasts together. The cruel harnesses
prevented our using our hands but our tits were well supported and
our nipples were stiff as they rubbed against each other through the
silky linings of our slips and frocks. Our attempts to comfort each
other became too exhausting and we eventually fell together in a deep
sleep foregoing both tea and supper.

End of Chapter Two

Here is Chapter 3 of Mares Tales.

Parts of this story were written way back in the seventies when my life was pretty much all over the place. I was confused about many things including my sexuality and my gender. I have been back to this story several times in the 'Dead tree' version and modified it quite a bit before posting it on Fictionmania in 2002/3/4 or thereabouts. I was just beginning to come to terms with my gender duality about this time and hermaphrodism fascinated me. (I was jealous that I wasn't a hermaphrodite and able to function reproductively bothe ways.) This part of Mares Tales is a total fantasy based on those feelings. I apologise to any readers who have issues with enforced emasculation. As Steph, (Cyclist) has rightly pointed out enforced feminisation is not the delightful thing protrayed in stories (As I portrayed it here,) It is a viciously cruel and perverted abuse of the victims.

Truthfully I didn't know any better back then because I was still at odds with my own gender/sexuality conditions. The chapters served in some part as a carthartic therapy and I indulged my self selfishly. I know better now!

Truly. I was really confused and buggered up in my middle years and I more or less locked up my feelings for decades.

This 'lock up' plus my isolation for long periods at sea pretty much ruined most of my middle years from thirty to fifty five or sixty even. I wasn't a nice person to know though I think I treated my crews fairly. Captains tend to be reclusive when at sea anyway. It goes with the territory.

Mares Tale - Chapter 3 - by: Beverly Taff

The next morning I awoke to find myself in a completely different room. I felt distinctly woozy and it took me several minutes to realise that I was not in the dormitory. As I came to, I started to panic and realised that there were several faces hazily looking down at me.

As they tried to confirm if I was fully conscious I became aware of a deep dull throbbing and severe aching in my groin area. It spread deep inside my pelvis and I began to realise that they must have already operated upon me. They must have snatched me from Veronica’s bed during the night and conducted the surgery without even waking me from my slumbers. I tried to reach down to my loins but I discovered that my arms and legs were secured tightly to the operating table or bed. It was no use trying to get free. From the throbbing ache in my loins, I realised that whatever surgery they planned for me had already been done.

My panic and fear must have manifested itself on my face because Doctor James loomed over me and gently stroked my cheek. She spoke gently.

"Welcome back Miss Beverly. How are you feeling?"

"What's happened to me?" I cried.

"Don't worry my little pet. You’ve been asleep for nearly a week. We operated on you several days ago but, because of some unexpected and remarkable developments, it became much more complicated than we anticipated. It developed into more major surgery and your recovery has taken much longer than we expected."

My mind raced through torment as I tried to imagine what they could have done. Was it a Full Sex Change! I struggled with my restraints but could not move.

"What do you mean?" I begged.

As I became fully conscious, the pains in my groin stabbed as I struggled and squirmed. Doctor James gently restrained my hips as she resumed speaking,

"Take care Miss Beverly. Don't struggle, you could damage some stitches. Don't worry, you still have your penis"

I relaxed and collapsed back onto the table. Dr James had realised what was worrying me and she continued speaking.

"Yes. You still have a penis and it still enjoys erections however there were certain remarkable things inside you that need explaining." She paused and smiled at me before continuing.

"Well Miss Beverly! You have certainly come up trumps."

She turned to the Mistresses and my parents who all seemed to have expressions of curiosity and delight upon their faces. I recognised my father who gently grasped my hand and wiped my forehead as he smiled down at me. The Mistresses and my stepmother seemed more interested in the bandages around my loins but Dr James restrained them as she resumed talking to me.

"Beverly," she started sweetly, "Do you know what a bilateral hermaphrodite is?"

I had always been an excellent biology student and at Miss Lane’s Academy biology lessons always dwelt upon human sexuality. Consequently I had a good idea.

"Yes, a hermaphrodite is half male and half female." I replied.

"Excellent! Beverly, but do you know what a bilateral hermaphrodite is?"

"Not exactly doctor," I replied as I became steadily more worried and curious.

"Well a bilateral hermaphrodite has both sets of reproductive organs."

She paused as she smiled again at me.

"Now this is rare enough Beverly, but it's rarer still for both sets of reproductive organs to function. It's never been definitely confirmed in medical history Beverly but this is definitely the case with you. You have both testicles and ovaries, which means that you produce both sperm and ovum. You also have a fully functioning womb."

My mind failed to encompass all this and I became dizzy with emotion as my father grasped my hand. Finally, with a loud sob I collapsed and sank back into unconsciousness. I couldn't have been out for long and when I came around again I found my dear friend Veronica mopping my brow whilst my father still held my hand and Dr James was attending to my dressings. As my consciousness became apparent, Dr James turned and spoke again.

"Ah! Good. You're back with us Beverly. You had me worried for a minute," she said as she indicated to Veronica and my father to untie my hands and they both gently helped me sit up as Dr James gently undid my dressings. She asked everybody except my father to leave the room and then removed the last dressing to expose my genitals. A look of horror spread across my fathers face as the hopelessly deformed organ was laid bare to view. It was hugely swollen and black and blue and I reached down to try and rub the pain away. Dr James anticipated my reaction and quickly restrained my wrists.

"No, no! Dear," she admonished me gently. "You mustn't touch your groin for a time yet. It will take time for the swelling to subside and the bruising to come out. There's nothing wrong with it, that's just the bruising and swelling that you get from any serious tissue damage. Just like a car accident or black eye. The stitches have to remain for some time yet and there was a tremendous amount of surgery done inside you. I don't want you disturbing it."

Dr James and my father gently re-secured my arms and then she whispered something in my father’s ear. He smiled and turned towards me as she invited everybody back into the room. Veronica brought some broth and gently lifted a spoonful to my lips as the doctor explained about the operation. We listened avidly.

"Now Miss Beverly. You really have come up trumps for the academy and me. Just fancy! You, a fully functioning bilateral hermaphrodite!"

She gave herself a little hug of excitement as her emotions got the better of her. The excitement became infectious and Veronica squeezed my hand excitedly as she shared the thrill of anticipation. Dr James then took a grip of herself as she continued.

"Sorry about that everybody, I got a little carried away with myself. Nevertheless, you must all be made to realise how rare Beverly's condition is. It explains a lot about your earlier childhood and the dolls and cross-dressing. Anyway lets get back to the facts.

"When I prepared to operate upon you, Dorothy; who is also the theatre nurse; noticed a thin trickle of blood in your groin area after she had shaved you. At first, of course, she thought she had cut you and she called me over. Imagine our surprise when, upon closer inspection, we discovered a tiny aperture and finally determined that it was a vestigial vagina tucked neatly away behind your scrotum. It's been there all your life and you never knew about it. The aperture was very small and therefore very easy to miss but we finally realised that the blood was your menarche and we had to investigate further. We also felt obliged to contact your parents and Miss Lane before continuing.

Your parents consented to some investigative surgery but wanted a full consultation before any serious surgery or corrections were to be considered. On the strength of that phone call, I went ahead with the investigation.

My wildest dreams and prayers were answered when Dorothy and I discovered you were endowed with a fully functioning womb and ovaries. There and then, I contacted you parents on their mobile phone. They were already on the way here and consented to my completing what nature had left unfinished. We had to open up your whole groin area and relocate several organs to make room for a proper vagina. Fortunately, nature had already paved the way for this by providing the vestigial vagina and we only had to relocate the testicles and prostate gland. We had to reduce your bladder size to make room for the scabbard of the vagina so you will have to urinate a little more often in future. Your testicles are now up inside your pelvis and you haven't got a scrotum any more. This will reduce your fertility but you will still produce sperm and they will be fertile. You will still ejaculate live sperm. Your testicles won't be as vulnerable as an ordinary man’s though. Finally we had to relocate the prostate gland and do some extensive replumbing to accommodate the changes.

Happily the scabbard of the vagina was already present and needed little modification; simply a bit of stretching. More fortunately the lubricating glands were fully functioning so it was simply a matter of fashioning a proper vulva and labia from the redundant tissue of the scrotum.

You will not have a clitoris of course, but you know from your biology lessons that the penis is ipso facto a male version of the clitty, so you will certainly be able to enjoy orgasms. Each time your penis becomes erect and excited, your new vagina will start to lubricate and your new labia and vulva will become engorged and sensitive. You will be able to enjoy simultaneous male and female sex functions without recourse to any anal stimulation. Think how exciting that will be?"

I looked up into Veronica’s eyes as she smiled and squeezed my hand. Her thighs twitched in anticipation as she sat cross-legged on the surgery stool. Dr Lane smiled as she noticed Veronica’s reaction then she continued talking to the assembled adults about me as though I was absent.

"Oh! By the way, we decided to add a little fricassee to Beverly's sex life. You all remember the original surgery we anticipated for correction of Beverly’s unladylike habits? Well we decided to continue in that vein. I will explain to Beverly at a later date what this will mean for her and what precautions she must take."

She glanced at my father and then smiled again to me as she spoke directly to me. "Finally Beverly, you will have noticed some stretching sensations in your groin when you move. This is caused by a ‘keeper’. It is a large dildo that's been secured in your vagina to prevent any of the scar tissue from healing together and sealing your new vagina lips up. It must remain there for a week or so, after which, your friend Veronica will be allowed to activate it. Then you will be able to enjoy your new girlish pleasures before you can resume having erections." She turned to Veronica.

"I will give you complete set of nursing instructions to look after Beverly for the next few weeks. At no times must she have her hands free or be able to achieve erections. It could do serious permanent damage to the surgery and stitches inside her penis. Beverly will also be placed on medication to help prevent any erections."

Dr James then stood up to leave. As she turned for the door, she made one last remark. "The rest of you adults can come with me for I have some more to tell you. I will answer Beverly’s and Veronica’s questions tomorrow when they have had time to think about them. Bye-bye for now Beverly and welcome to womanhood. Look after yourselves. See you tomorrow."

The adults left us to our own devices and their steps faded down the corridor.

Here is chapter 4 of Mares' Tales.

Briony Betrayed wife and mother.
Sion Her eight-year-old son.
Ellairy Her nine-month-old daughter.
Arfon Brionys’ unfaithful husband.
Dave. Welsh bachelor hill-farmer.
Jenny and Lassie Daves’ sheepdog bitches.
Laddie. Daves’ sheepdog.
Jessica and Pansy Daves’ sows.
Angel Daves’ mare.
Daphne Daves’ ‘girlfriend’

Mare Tales - Chapter 4.

Dr James had no sooner left us to our own devices when the door opened
and Dorothy returned with some notes for Veronica and some injections
for me. She handed the notes to Veronica who held them awkwardly at her
waist where her hands were still secured. Dorothy then smiled at me and
prepared the injections. I had no idea what they contained but I was so
restrained I could do nothing to resist. As the liquids disappeared
into my veins I slowly went to sleep with a delicious sense of
relaxation and calm.

It was several hours before I awoke again to find several drips
inserted into various parts of my anatomy. One drip led into the
dressings of my groin and Veronica told me it was a localised
anaesthetic and immobiliser to prevent me having any sensations or
erections in my penis. She pointed to other drips and explained them as
a 'relaxant' or an intravenous feed or some other function. There was
also a catheter into the dressings around my groin to carry away my
urine. I couldn't quite see where it came from and Veronica wasn't sure
either. I was later to realise why she feigned ignorance.

Each of the drips had special knurled controls which Veronica could
activate with her lips. The academy used some perverse ways to
reinforce their pupil's subjugation and Veronica's being made to care
for me without the proper use of her hands was simply another
technique. I drifted off into more sleep.

As I woke again Veronica was sitting by the window reading a book about
nursing and I whispered to her as I became more conscious. She
struggled to get up. With her hands restrained to her waist she found
it difficult and she wobbled precariously in her high heels as she
leaned dangerously towards me. She finally got her balance and moved
closer to me.

"Is it possible to have some water. I'm terribly thirsty."

Veronica teetered over to the water dispenser and pushed the fruit
juice button with her pink little tongue. A carton and straw appeared
from the aperture at waist height and Veronica extracted it awkwardly.
Holding it close to her tummy she minced carefully back to my bedside
and placed it on the shelf by my head. She removed the tab and deftly
slipped the straw into the carton. She then leant awkwardly over me as
she fumbled to lift the flexible end of the straw into my mouth.

"Thanks Vee," I mumbled as I greedily sucked the juice.

She then disposed of it down the waste chute and returned with the
notes that Dorothy had left for us. Veronica was now wearing a tight
nurses dress and I enjoyed the delicious pleasure of watching her
beautiful bum gyrate under the sexy material. She didn't seem to
be in any discomfort though and I wondered about her operation.

"Either you've recovered very quickly or they haven't operated upon you
yet." I observed.

"They've put back my operation until you're better but they have had me
constrained like this in the harness all the time to prevent me doing
anything naughty. It's horrible," she continued, "I've had to go to
Dorothy every time I've needed to go to the toilet or want to eat. You
know what Dorothy is like. She's nasty sometimes and makes me wait."

A small tear escaped from Vee's eye and glistened on her cheek as she
waved the notes angrily. "I'll read you what’s in these and see if you
can tell me what's going to happen to me because I certainly don't
know."

I wriggled my wrist sympathetically as she nervously squeezed my hand
then she started reading the notes.

"I'm going to be surgically 'corrected'; whatever that means, so that
I won't be able to masturbate myself but I'll still be able to enjoy
orgasm. It doesn't say how though and I can't, for the life of me,
imagine what that would entail. Can you?"

I shook my head in puzzlement.

"No Vee darling, I can't. They mustn’t mean a clitorectomy though, for
that would mean you couldn't achieve a proper orgasm."

The thought of that cruel and terrible punishment so feared by all
women in the less civilised places of the world made both Vee and me
shudder.

"Well what can this mean then?" She sobbed.

She laid her head on my breasts and twisted her head to face me as I
gently licked the tears from her cheeks. We lay like this for a few
moments gently comforting each other until Veronica eventually sat up
again and resumed reading from the notes.

"There are some more instructions in here about how I'm to look after
you. I'm not to release your hands under any circumstances and I must
anaesthetise your penis every time you look like getting an erection.
I have to prevent it or the stitches might burst. Furthermore, I have
to operate all the drips with my lips."

With this, her lips trembled and then she burst out into hysterical
weeping as the weight of the responsibilities she had been entrusted
with, settled heavily on her slender young shoulders. I tried to be
sympathetic and I patted the bed beside me with my hand. She struggled
onto the table and lay alongside me with her leg locked over me to
avoid falling off. As we gently nuzzled each other’s cheeks we
gradually drifted off into sleep. We were still entwined together when
Dorothy discovered us later that evening.

We spent the rest of that week thus employed as Dr James and the
Mistresses regularly checked my progress. All the time Veronica
attended upon my simple needs whilst Dorothy treated my dressings and
injections.

Finally, after several weeks, Dr James arrived one morning to remove my
bandages for good. They carefully fixed a little screen like a stiff
ballerinas tutu then she gently undid the dressings in the company of
Miss Lane, Dorothy and Veronica. I noticed them staring wide-eyed at
the new anatomy in my groin and I desperately wanted to see what
had transpired down there. Carefully, Dr James tested my genitals.

"Does that hurt Beverly?" she asked.

"Not a lot,” I replied, “except when you squeeze like that. Ouch!”

"Good. How about that?"

I gave a little gasp and a twitch before gently thrusting my pelvis
upwards. She removed her hand and I pouted a little with disappointment
as she smiled softly into my eyes. "Excellent Beverly. I'm going to
loosen your ankle and thigh restraints. Then I want you to slowly open
your legs."

As the buckles came free I slowly spread my legs. Once they were fully
parted, Dr James gently probed and tested some more before carefully
lowering the end of the table. Gently, like a blacksmith with a nervous
young filly, she guided my legs to the floor.

"Put the weight slowly on your right leg until you are fully supporting
that side of your body."

I followed her instructions and shivered as 'pins and needles’ ran up
my leg. Eventually the feelings subsided and I gingerly placed my other
foot down. I was stood with my legs apart at the end of the table with
my hands still secured behind me. Like any boy, I felt vulnerable with
my legs apart and I tried to close my legs again. Dr James held them
apart and gently exerted an upward pressure into my groin.

"Don't be frightened Beverly. You can't be hit in the balls anymore
because they are safely tucked up inside out of harms way. However; if
I squeeze like that you’ll feel something."

“Ouch,” I squeaked again and trembled nervously.

“That’s OK Beverly, only I know exactly where to squeeze. Your
testicles are well hidden from normal attack.” She then pressed where I
thought my balls should have been and I simply felt a nice twitchy
sensation as my newly formed vulva lips reacted. Dr James then motioned
Veronica between my legs and instructed her to lick and kiss around my
newly fashioned vulva and labia. The stretching sensations gradually
eased as my new genitals responded and I felt soft fluttering waves of
pleasure pulsing from my crotch. Dr James and Veronica crouched down
out of view between my legs and I heard her whispering instructions. I
strained to hear and see what was going on but all to no avail.
Veronica related what shehad said later.

"That large red plastic thing is the ‘keeper’ because it keeps her
newly formed vagina and lips from becoming conjoined again. It is
actually a very large vibrating dildo and now that it’s wired up, you
will be able to operate it with this little gadget. It's quite safe as
it's only twelve volts. Go on try it."

They helped me back on the table then Veronica gently mouthed and
tickled my vulva with her lips and tongue. As my juices started to
flow, Veronica then activated the dildo. I suddenly felt ecstatic
sensations that I had never experienced before as my whole groin
area started to pulse and flutter with throbbing waves of pleasure.

Dr James stabilised the table as my hips started to buck and thrash in
reaction to the pulsating throb in my groin. As I lay on my back again
my nipples started to harden and swell unmercifully as the engorged
tissue became desperate for relief. Dr James studied my state and then
motioned to Miss Lane. They each gently took a nipple in their lips and
rolled it softly to and fro. I could only lie helplessly as they
enjoyed their ministrations. My poor cock started to stiffen but Dr
James rapidly numbed it with the drip and it subsided again, senseless
to anything.

"That's just to prevent our gentleman friend from interfering with our
all girl proceedings Beverly,” smiled the doctor, "I still have to run
some checks upon the scar tissue before we test him."

I tried to peer over the 'tutu - screen’ but failed to see anything as
my penis became flaccid again in response to the anaesthetic. This most
peculiar sensation of a rapidly approaching orgasm and stiff, swollen,
excited nipples caused me to realise that I was enjoying a full blown
female orgasm. My whole being became suffused with a tingling glow as
my groin, pelvis, and breasts enjoyed wave after wave of ecstatic
palpitations. My male psyche tried to 'feel' for sensations in my penis
and I tried to thrust my hips as though ejaculating like a male but it
was all to no avail.

My newly formed female parts had achieved complete control at this
juncture and I orgasmed, as any girl should. Veronica continued to suck
and lick at my secretions as they squeezed and splattered from my
vagina past the buzzing dildo and into her greedy mouth. Finally, as
the shocks subsided throughout my whole body, Veronica finished her
activities below and crawled up the operating table to kiss me.

It was the first taste of my own girl juices that I'd ever experienced
and I forced my tongue deep into Veronica’s mouth to savour the strange
new part of my future. The sharing of my love juice seemed to signal an
even deeper bond of friendship and newly found sisterhood between us.
As we dallied over our lingering kiss Dr James, who had still been
gently suckling my nipple, leaned over and switched off the dildo. She
gently admonished Veronica for letting it run.

"You must be careful Veronica, Beverly is nowhere near ready for
multiple orgasms yet. Her scar tissue and glands have still to heal and
adjust. Nor is her psyche ready yet for the delicious rigours of
multiple female orgasm."

After deactivating the dildo she returned to my face where Vee and I
were still enjoying our kiss.

"I think it's about time that Veronica enjoyed an orgasm. Don't you
Miss Beverly?"

So saying, she gently separated us and carefully guided one of
Veronica's nipples into my mouth. She motioned to Miss Lane to start
another dildo in Veronica’s bottom whilst she gently gripped Veronicas
other nipple in her own lips. The vaginal guard however, prevented her
from administering or receiving any attentions to her vulva, vagina or
clitoris.

Together, we three brought Veronica to a none-clitoral orgasm. Veronica
twitched and whimpered with frustration until she finally orgasmed in
the, by now, familiar fashion. As she lay down recovering, Dorothy
dressed her then fed us both whilst Dr James and Miss Lane explained
the next step of my recovery.

"In a few more days Miss Beverly, we will see how you swing both ways.
For now, however, your penis must still not become erect. We will
continue to stimulate you thus to firmly establish the sensations and
nature of the female orgasm in your psyche. This will help you to
easily enter the realms of womanhood proper. You really will become
bi-sexual in every sense of the word. I'm really excited by these
prospects. It really is virgin territory for us all but especially for
my researches into sexuality. Believe me Beverly, I’m taking great care
of you from now on because you’re very very special."

Doctor James stroked my cheek affectionately as she continued. "Miss
Veronica here will continue to attend to your needs as she has done so
successfully since your operation."

She then turned to Veronica. "My reasons for delaying Beverly's
erections will eventually become clear to you after you have had your
corrective surgery. For now, it is paramount that Beverly enjoys only
female orgasms until her penis is healed completely. Is that clear
Veronica?"

"Yes Doctor," mumbled Veronica as she averted her eyes nervously.

"If, when I return, I find any damage to Beverly's male parts then the
subsequent consequences to your corrective surgery will be all the more
severe."

With this threat hanging over us, Dr James and Miss Lane left the ward.
Miss Williams and Dorothy then transferred me to a private dormitory
that doubled as a convalescence ward. There I was re-secured to a
larger bed and the groin dressings replaced. The penis anaesthetic was
replaced and arranged again so that Veronica could operate it with her
mouth. Thus were Veronica and I ensconced in the dormitory where she
could attend to all my feminine needs and treatments whilst Dorothy was
to double as a nurse and maid.

Veronica thus attended to my dildo, drips and breasts and she had to
gently pull a bell chord with her mouth to summon Dorothy when we
needed feeding, cleaning or changing. Veronica continued to be
restrained in her harness with her hands attached to the waist belt.

Thus we remained for the rest of my convalescence; me achieving daily
female orgasms via Veronicas attentions to my nipples and dildo whilst
she became daily more sensitive to her nipple induced orgasms every
time I gently sucked and caressed her nipples with my tongue and lips.

Slowly, as the days passed I gradually lost the pains and aching in my
penis. I eagerly awaited Dr James's return to find out what my new male
sensations would feel like after the surgery. In the meantime however,
I had to tell Veronica whenever I was getting an erection so that she
could activate the anaesthetic drip with her lips and thus numb my
penis. Nights of course were the most difficult times, because of the
dangers of an erection in my sleep.

Veronica partially solved this by lying alongside me and gently holding
my numbed penis in her extended fingers. She could just do this from
the restraining loops of her harness by lying on her side and straining
to reach me. This had a very confusing effect on me. The constant
fidgeting, fumbling and touching by Veronicas soft delicate fingers
caused me to keep starting erections which were then promptly turned
off by Veronica activating the anaesthetic drip. My male libido and
psyche nearly became totally wrecked during this so-called
convalescence.

All through the long nights Veronica and I had to split shifts to
prevent my erections. The shared responsibilities and weariness caused
our deepening bond of love, trust and friendship to become permanently
sealed. For a long time in the future, whenever we became separated
from each other for long periods, we would pine and break our hearts.

End of Chapter 4

I have received a 'PM' to post the remainder of Mare's Tales, So Here goes. There are 30 chapters in another place but what the heck. The requester asked that I continue from chapter 5. So I've started there.

I must say here and now, this story was written many years ago when I was being tormented by my burgeoning intergenderedness. I had few if any inhibitions about my writing and this story is somewhat raw in it's treatment of sexual conjugation. I like to think I have moderated slightly from the time this story was written. I would never post the pictures taken of my fearful gender explorations during those days; some of them were explicit in the extreme and are not held in any electronic record except and old floppy disc whilst the computer that generated them has long since gone to that old PC Scrapheap in the sky. I made sure I personally smashed and burned the hard drive and stuff. I hasten to add there was nothing illegal just bizarre in the extreme and long put aside..

Bev

Chapter 5

After a month Dr James and the Mistresses returned. They had deliberately stayed away
to reinforce the bond of friendship between Veronica and me. As they removed my top
harness, Dorothy led Veronica away. This was the unkindest cut of all and my stomach
flipped with anguish at the thought of her coming ordeal. I sobbed piteously as Veronica
was taken from my sight. Miss Lane tut-tutted and expressed annoyance at my emotional
display but Dr James was more understanding as she gently removed the various
dressings and fittings attached to my body. She smiled into my eyes.

"Well Beverly; the big day is here. How do you feel about it?" I swallowed nervously and
wiggled my hands that were still attached to my belt.

"I'm not sure Doctor. I'm excited but nervous at the same time."

"Well that's to be expected my little pet. Now let's see how our little gentleman friend
responds shall we?"

Gently she started to caress my organ whilst Miss Lane stood by with an anaesthetic
injection in case things went wrong. I glanced nervously at the needle and shuddered
with fear and anticipation. The months of abstention however, caused me to respond
almost immediately to Dr James's skilful caress. As she felt the first stiffening she
stopped.

"Any pain Beverly?"

"No Doctor. Not yet anyhow."

She resumed her ministrations and I nodded my head to indicate that there was still no
pain. Quite the contrary in fact, the sensations in my loins seemed to be magnified
enormously. I tried to peer over my tutu screen but still could not see my penis. My
penis roots were squeezing my vulva lips hard against the dildo still lodged in my vagina
and my worried expression caught Dr James's eye. She studied the erection that I could
feel beneath the tutu screen and she motioned to Miss Lane. Miss Lane fiddled with the
hook and eye fastenings at my waist and gently removed my tutu screen.

Immediately I peered down the cleavage of my unrestrained breasts and saw a monster
organ totally unlike my dear little friend of so many months ago. I let out a squeal of
shock as I gazed, mesmerised at the awful thing that reared angrily from my soft golden
curls. It was totally at odds with the soft rounded forms of my thighs and hips and a tear
ran down my cheek as I stared in horror at the wicked organ standing rigidly in front of
me. It seemed to be like another being, totally divorced from my own soft feminine self.
My anguish was noted and Dr James resumed talking as she gently put her arms around
my shoulders.

"Don't worry my darling. He's still a little swollen and bruised. In a couple of weeks he
will have healed completely and assumed a slightly less ferocious countenance. I simply
did a little bit of extra surgery to enhance his general presence. You'll soon grow to like
him."

She gently squeezed my organ as I continued staring down my cleavage at the huge
addition to my loins. Miss Lane produced a tape measure and proceeded to check all the
statistics.

"Hmmm, nine to ten inches Beverly! Why that's an excellent development Beverly.
Now let's see how the ejaculatory function performs."

Miss Lane continued caressing my organ as Dr James switched on the keeper lodged in
my vulva. Soon my orgasm was starting to boil through my loins. Huge pulsating tremors
coursed along my penis as yet stranger additional twitches tickled deep inside my hips
against my bladder. I described them to Dr James before my responses went automatic.

"Don't worry my pet. That's only your prostate gland relocated inside you."

With this last reassurance, I lost my nervousness and let my natural responses take over.
The Sensations were like nothing I had ever experienced before. My hips began to pump
and thrash as I strove to ejaculate. My vulva and labia lips clenched tight against the
dildo as it buzzed away deep inside my very core. Suddenly I began to feel that old
familiar twitch but it was not in the usual place.

The ecstatic thrill of my climax seemed to lie deeper than before and my monstrous penis
simply pulsed and throbbed with all the wonderful familiar sensations. I grunted and
pumped as my orgasm coursed through my loins but no semen spurted from my penis
despite my overwhelming sensation. I felt a distinct tickle around my vulva lips and I
looked down, puzzled at the lack of a 'result' from my organ. As I lay panting on the bed
Dr James and Miss Williams carefully investigated my groin area. Gently they pushed
my rigid organ against my tummy and swabbed my saturated vulva lips. A knowing
smile passed between them and I frowned nervously as the question formed in my mind.

"Why didn't I come properly Doctor?" I gasped.

Dr James smiled and gently kissed my brow.

"Oh don't worry Beverly. Everything is exactly as I'd hoped. You've orgasmed
perfectly."

Miss Lane held up a little phial of semen as Dr James resumed talking.

"Look at this. It's your seed. You’re still fertile and capable of fathering babies."

I relaxed slightly as this news was revealed to me. 'At least I was still normal’.

"Don't be frightened Beverly. You have functioned exactly as we wanted you to. It only
remains for me to remove your dildo and complete an internal examination. Miss Lane,
please pass me that spermicidal cream to spread into Beverly’s vagina."

She gently rubbed the spermicidal cream up into my pussy and worked it around my
dildo then she gently twisted the dildo and carefully eased it out. My hips started to
twitch and sway as my female parts became horny.

"Not now Miss Beverly,” admonished Miss Lane. "Young ladies are not supposed to
squirm or react to a vaginal internal inspection. Embarrassment and nervousness are the
emotions you should be feeling now."

As Miss Lane spoke, Dr James suddenly whipped the dildo out with a dull 'plop'. The
sensation in my groin was one of the weirdest I had ever felt. My labia and vulva lips
came together with a loud 'kiss' and caused an urgent tickling sensation whilst inside my
vagina there seemed to be a huge empty void desperately calling to be filled.
The tickling of my vulva and labia lips caused my penis roots to become engorged again
and this made my pussy somehow seem full at the mouth and yet, empty inside. It was
the weirdest sensation and I squirmed confusedly on the bed. Dr James looked at me
knowingly as she donned some surgical gloves and I then felt her skilful hands gently
groping around inside me as they carefully checked the very core of my new being.

I wriggled again and she frowned at me so I tried to suppress my pleasure. Finally, as I
managed to remain still, she introduced an endoscope to the threshold of my new sex.
Slowly she inserted the end and started working it slowly up my vagina. With my vagina
still being 'slack' from the keeper, it took little effort to get the endoscope past my cervix
and deep into the core of my womb. Everybody huddled around the monitor to study the
view and I craned my neck in a vain attempt to see. Dr James smiled at me and
thoughtfully turned the monitor towards me. It was a wonderful experience to see and
feel my internal parts as the endoscope gently twisted and turned while Dr James
patiently explained the various parts of my exciting new anatomy. Finally she
straightened up.

"Right. Has everybody had a good look? This won't be so easy if we have to do it again
because Beverly’s organs and arrangements will tighten up as the healing process
progresses. However, everything appears to be in order ladies and within a few days
Beverly will be a fully functioning woman. You are young my dear and it will heal
quickly."

She gently removed the endoscope and motioned to the mistresses to undo my bonds. As
Dorothy wheeled the equipment away Dr James helped me to sit up.

"Now Miss Beverly I want you to very slowly close your legs together and carefully take
a few steps across the room. Very slowly now, Miss Williams will help you."

I gingerly slid off the table and leaned unsteadily against Miss Williams. I then tried to
follow Dr James's instructions and started to wobble unsteadily forward. Some weird
sensations in my groin immediately prevented me and caused me to clamp my thighs
tight together.

"Take smaller, more ladylike steps Miss Beverly. The surgery necessitated that some
internal parts of your labia lips are still connected to your penis roots. Consequently there
is a certain amount of friction between your labia lips and you will get erotic sensations if
you take too large or too rapid steps.

You will have to take small mincing steps for now. Once you've healed you’ll be able to
walk in high heels but you will never be able to run for any great distance without
becoming sexually aroused or excited. You might even give yourself an orgasm if you
run."

A sly smile passed between the doctor and the mistresses and I fretted as I resumed my
first cautious steps as a full-blown girl. Slowly I continued across the room taking
deliberately short mincing steps as my sex lips squeezed and brushed together. I could
distinctly feel them and I tried to walk from the knees without opening my thighs. This
however, caused a ridiculous gait, and made me look like a duck. Dr James laughed
softly as she put her arms around me.

"Don't worry my pet. Your labia and vulva are particularly sensitive at the moment
because of all the surgery and because you are about to menstruate again within a few
days. They will gradually settle down and become a little less sensitive but you will
always get some slight sensations when you walk. You may think of them as my
permanent little reminder of your ascent into womanhood for they will stay with you
always."

I had now completed one crossing of the room and I collapsed sweating into a chair. As
Dorothy gently sponged me down with a towel, the excitement had caused my penis to
become erect again. As I sat there gasping and trying to appear demure in my nudity, this
huge and unladylike pole started to grow from my girlish hips and groin. I stared
helplessly at my angry organ and contemplated the grotesque incongruence of my
appearance. The mistresses only smiled however, and moved in closer to inspect.

Miss Lane gently grasped it as it hardened then became rigid with excitement and I
simply blushed scarlet with feminine embarrassment as the door opened.

Dorothy had returned with Veronica, who was now, like me, completely naked after
having had her harness removed. Dr Lane turned and spoke to her.

"Miss Veronica, go and help your friend with that erection whilst I discuss what surgery
will be suitable for you after your original indiscretions that precipitated all this."

So saying, she and Miss Lane left whilst Dorothy and Miss Williams led Veronica over
to my chair. They lifted Veronica onto my lap and provided two little stools for her to
rest her feet on. Veronica had a look of terror as she realised the increased size of my
newly erected organ. She lurched away from me as she pleaded with the mistresses.

"Oh no! No, no! I'll never be able to take all that. It's huge, no please! Oh my god!"

"Don't be silly Miss Veronica," scolded Miss Williams, "your vagina is designed to pass
a full term infant; it will easily accommodate that little thing."

With that Miss Williams produced a little cane and swished it smartly across Veronicas
soft tender bum. Such was her fear of Miss Williams and her punishments that Veronica
elected for the penis. She looked nervously into my eyes and whispered softly.

"Please Bev, don’t move or thrust or anything until I see what I can take."

I mouthed ‘yes’ silently and she gently lowered her body slowly onto mine. As her
tender sex touched mine I twitched anxiously and she stiffened nervously. She turned to
look at Miss Williams over her shoulder.

"Please Miss Williams ma'am, I not ready for this yet. Can I get prepared?"

"Very well young lady," snapped Miss Williams. "Dorothy, please be so kind as to reach
under Miss Beverly's crotch. I'm sure that you'll find what Miss Veronica needs. Get up
please ladies and Miss Beverly please raise your bottom."

As we obeyed this command Dorothy swiftly reached under my new pussy and collected
some of my honey-juice from my dripping labia lips. She then rubbed it around
Veronica’s pussy and helped to excite her clitty. Veronica’s pussy soon became wet
enough for her feminine requirements and Dorothy indicated this with a nod to Miss
Williams. Miss Williams swished her cane menacingly again.

"Now young ladies, let's get started again shall we?"
Nervously Veronica repositioned her love tunnel over my embarrassing monster and
slowly lowered herself onto its tip.

"Please don't move," she beseeched me as she gently parted her love lips and carefully
initiated entry.

I tried to help by supporting her soft bottom with my hands and then gently grasped a
nipple in my lips. I knew that this helped to get Veronica horny and it would ease the
passage of my cruel weapon into her innermost core. As I glanced over Veronica’s
shoulder I caught Dorothy and Miss Williams smile and squeeze each other’s hands as
they watched us. I realised what was going on between them and whispered as much into
Veronica’s ear.

"Take all the time you want Vee. Those two are well away and will probably enjoy the
prolonged show."

I felt Veronica tense up a little as she realised that the maid and mistress were getting
their cheap thrills from our efforts, but I hugged her gently and resumed caressing her
bottom as I reassured her with my lips on her nipple.

Slowly I felt some more juice start to seep from Veronica’s pussy and she made another
effort to increase the penetration. She managed to get about three inches inside her then
she stopped and whispered in my ear.

"It's awfully tight Bev. I'll have to wait like this for a while and then try some more."

I tried to sit still but the delicious sensations of Veronica’s tight young pussy caused
alarming sensations in my cock and pussy. Veronica was beginning to sag and I had to
help support her some more as her knees began to give. The wriggling and struggling
caused her love tube to twist and swivel as we tried to readjust our positions. Veronica
felt my penis twitch and she tensed as she squeezed my shoulders anxiously

"Don't move please!" she whispered, "it's still hurting a little."

I tried to think of things non-sexual but my libido kept bringing me back to the delicious
sensations around my rigid organ. My arms were beginning to ache and, after what
seemed an age, Veronica slowly started to lower herself a bit more. About six inches of
my newly enlarged organ was now buried within her but she shuddered and stopped
again.

"I don't think, I don’t think I can take any more," she whimpered.

"Come, come! Veronica, remember what I said about babies," snapped Miss Williams.

She gave poor Vee another smart swipe across her tender bum with the cane and Vee let
out a shriek as she jerked forward.

Another couple of inches was jammed inside her and she let out a soft moan as she tried
to wriggle and get herself more comfortable on my lap. Her head arched back and I
wasn't sure if the moan was from pain or pleasure. Miss Williams spoke sharply again.

"Miss Veronica, you are a little too patient and careful. You will eventually
accommodate Miss Beverly’s entire penis and that is an order! You Miss Beverly, must
remain perfectly still while she does it, or - she continued menacingly- you could do Miss
Veronica some serious damage."

She swished the cane menacingly again and almost snarled the last titbit.

Miss Williams delighted in cruelty. She was without doubt the cruellest mistress in the
school and I often felt that it was only the more cold and calculating Miss Lane that
prevented her from transcending the already excessive norms of the school. Certainly the
other staff went in fear of her.

Veronica sobbed softly as she tried to envelope the rest of my penis. I continued to strain
and perspire as I tried to think of other things but my organ seemed to have a mind and
power of its own. It was now fit to burst as it throbbed and pulsed inside Veronica.
Furthermore, my new pussy was now soaking wet and the chair was becoming damp and
sticky. I wasn't sure if I was about to enjoy a male or female orgasm.

Eventually, after what seemed to be an age, Veronica plucked up some more courage and
very slowly sank the last bit of my organ deep into her love tunnel. As her soft bum
finally settled on my lap I felt her pussy firmly gripping me in its warm soft velvety
embrace. I sensed her grip on my swollen glans as she slowly started to rock and pump
back and forth on my lap. Her clitty, which had suffered from some months of neglect,
now became the driving force at the very centre of her being. Despite all the pain caused
by our enforced conjugation, Veronica now started to bang and grind her stiff swollen
bud against my embedded penis.

This sudden heightened activity cause my dam to finally burst and my penis started that
familiar throbbing as the juices started to boil. My own hips automatically started to
thrust and twist and this caused my swollen vulva to bounce and rub against the velvet
seat cover of the chair. Veronica started to wail and squeal as her desperately intense
orgasm started to rise in her loins. Suddenly I felt my own semen start to squirt against
my engorged pussy lips and this caused me to enjoy a combined boy and girl orgasm
simultaneously. My penis throbbed and pulsed causing the roots to send flutterings of
ecstasy up from my pussy and hips through my whole body. My nipples were erect and
bursting as an all-encompassing glow of pleasure suffused my whole being.

Veronica let out a long lingering moan as she gripped my neck and collapsed against me
in the chair. Our breasts and nipples squeezed against each other, as we lay together;
exhausted by the desperate consummation of our love and friendship in this one huge
conjugation.

From this day forward, Veronica and I were to be closer than just friends, closer even
than man and wife, closer perhaps even than Siamese twins, at least in a spiritual sense.
We lay together for some time whilst Miss Williams and Dorothy ignored us and
attended to their own selfish needs. Eventually they separated us and directed us to the
bathroom to clean up.

Vee looked at me anxiously as I minced delicately towards the bathroom trying not to
over excite my pussy lips. There we both enjoyed a luxurious shared bath as we gently
rubbed and massaged our various parts. Poor Veronica was beginning to feel quite sore
and I gently pampered her vagina to help it recover from the enforced battering it had
suffered. Tears came to her eyes as I gently worked the salve into her bruises and
scratches around her sex. Veronica looked reproachfully at my penis

"I'm not sure that I like him that big. How on earth did he grow like that?"
I explained about the surgery although I didn't have a clue how Dr James had achieved it.
We both agreed that Dr James was certainly a very clever and advanced practitioner in
sexual surgical techniques. We carried on chatting for about an hour, occasionally
topping up the bath as we luxuriated in the hot water. Miss Williams and Dorothy finally
entered looking rather flushed as they ordered us out. We slipped nervously back into the
dormitory and dried ourselves.

On the beds we found two new outfits and dressed each other. They were ‘conventional’
frilly uniforms and we assumed that our punishment was over. We had assumed rightly
because we were moved back to our usual dormitory that same afternoon.

End of Mare's Tales 5

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Beverly is reintroduced to her old dormitary companions who learn of her bilateral hermaphrodism and are allowed to explore her ner equipment. One girl called Jennifer is particularly intrigued by Beverly's new arrangements for it helps her to come to terms with her own changed state.
A game of hockey, (Field Hockey, British Style, we dont have much Ice in Wales!)exposes Beverly's weaknesses and Jennifer takes advantage of Beverly's condition before realising what she has done. Eventually the become firm friends as Jenny apologises to Bev.

Chapter 6.

When the rest of the pupils met us again after returning from classes
they wanted to know everything about my operation and what fate awaited
Veronica. Rumours had been flying thick and fast around the whole
school and Veronica had to use all her wiles to stop the others
pestering me. They all particularly wanted to know why I was wearing a
striped pink and blue ribbon in my hair. Eventually, to settle the
hubbub, Veronica explained what had happened. She made all the girls in
our dormitory sit down as she addressed them.

"You all know about the ribbons, with girls wearing green and the boy-
girls wearing pink or blue depending on their fate; well Beverly is
something different."

The pupils sat agog with excitement as Veronica continued.

"In Beverly’s case things didn't quite work out as Dr James expected."

Here Veronica dwelt at length upon my unique situation as a bilateral
hermaphrodite. As she spoke she deftly reached under my night dress and
whipped down my knickers. The action had been so swift and unexpected
that I had no time to react. I squeaked with surprise and tried to
cross my legs to cover myself but two other students had responded just
as quickly and pinioned my arms. Thus were my unusual arrangements
exposed for Veronica to describe and display to all the pupils in the
dormitory.

With squeals and titters of delight and amazement they all peered and
fiddled with my organs as they chattered excitedly about the incredible
new addition to dormitory life. My poor penis started to swell to its
potential and the girls sighed with nervous delight as they anticipated
the fun. Tears crept to my eyes as I tried to imagine the abuse I might
suffer at the hands of some of the older girls and boy-girls when my
situation became common knowledge, as it certainly would.

In my own dormitory amongst girls my own age I might have a sporting
chance but amongst older and bigger girls I would be helpless to resist
their strength. The two girls who had been restraining me now let me go
and they lingered enviously around my bed. They had both been boy-girls
before their operations but now they were both totally 'girls'. They
gazed enviously at my arrangements and beseeched me to let them feel my
new pussy lips and cock. Veronica intervened for she had anticipated
the same problems that I had.

"You can only do it if you promise to help me protect Bev from the
bigger girls."

They acceded to this and then jumped onto the bed to gently caress and
probe my arrangements. They gazed wide-eyed at the dimensions of my
penis and gently fingered it as they surreptitiously squeezed their
thighs together. One of the girls, Jacqueline, had been a voluntary
transsexual and really happy with her new found body. She had settled
down nicely as a model girl pupil at the academy.

The other girl, Jennifer, had been brought forcibly to Miss Lanes and
totally against her will. She was an orphan who had been guilty of many
petty crimes and misdemeanours, as she had degenerated into a local
tearaway. Eventually the authorities had 'given up on him'. Jenny’s
male psyche still remained dominant and would do so all her life. In
her new female body she would still only ever enjoy a lesbian
relationship with other girls and would never be happy with a man. In
my case however, she was fascinated with my duality. Jennifer thus
expressed a special desire to 'inspect' my genitals. Veronica had
quickly grasped the significance of Jennifer's request and allowed her
all the time she wanted to 'feel me up'.

Veronica’s actions were not wholly philanthropic however; Jenny was
still a strong athletic 'girl' who was well able to look after herself
against the older pupils. She would be a useful minder for me whilst
Veronica was away undergoing surgery. Jenny lingered for a long time as
though reassuring herself of my femininity. She gently probed and
groped as she established my proper female responses then she slid off
my bed seeming happier and relaxed. As I finally got to correct my
dishevelled state Jenny whispered something in Veronicas ear. I failed
to catch it but I resolved to tackle Veronica about it later.

Whatever plans they had laid for me that night were scuppered by the
arrival of Dorothy and two other maids from the lower school. All of us
were placed into restraining corsets with wrist straps to prevent any
'hanky-panky' that night. Once we were all secured, Miss Lane and Miss
Williams came to inspect us. They had obviously anticipated my return
to the dormitory and the natural curiosity and responses of the other
pupils.

Each pupil was secured to her bed on her back with the cups of their
corsets removed and special under wired ‘peephole’ bras attached. Our
hands were then securely attached to the bed rings so that each of us
was helpless and immobile. Then a thin sheet was pulled up over us and
served to tickle our exposed nipples. All of us started to twitch and
squirm in reaction to this mass stimulation but I started to suffer
some considerable discomfort as my enlarged organ started to grow
within the tight confines of my corset. Miss Lane stood at the end of
my bed and addressed the whole dormitory.

"As you can see young ladies, Miss Beverly is in some considerable
discomfort. You can all count yourselves lucky that you are not
afflicted with her disadvantages when corseted." She turned To Jennifer
and Jacqueline. "That goes especially for you two."

I managed to catch the suppressed bitterness in Jenny's eyes and felt a
little sorry for her despite my own pain. Each of the pupils received
their various medications and then Miss Lane motioned to the maids to
leave before addressing the dormitory again.

"I have one last thing to say about Miss Beverly. She will need a lot
of support and protection from the rest of you in this dormitory. It
will be an extremely difficult time for her and you must help her
through it."

She then switched off the lights and I heard her heels clicking down
the corridor. I thought that we were all to be left to suffer whatever
privations the night corsets would cause but I was mistaken. In the
total darkness I could hear the rustlings and whimperings as the girls
reacted to their nipples being stimulated by the starched linen sheets.
The beds squeaked noisily and the springs creaked as the girls squirmed
and twisted. The noise in the dormitory was quite disturbing.

Suddenly, in the pitch black dark, I felt my sheet being tampered with.
I froze in panic as a gag and hood were fitted over my head and my
brain screamed in silent desperation. The hook and eyes of my corset
gusset were being tampered with and I lay desperately still as skilful
hands fiddled away out of sight. Suddenly, my tortured penis enjoyed a
complete escape from the cruel constriction of the corset. Unknown
hands gently massaged it. A soft stretch Lycra cover or sheath was
fitted over it and attached by poppers to replace the cruel front panel
of the corset. My organ was now softly encased in a silky stretchy
sheath as it continued to receive further ministrations from the
unknown hands.

As my orgasm started to boil deep in my loins the caresses suddenly
stopped and another larger panel was placed over the Lycra sheath.
There was some more prolonged fiddling with the poppers and gusset,
which I couldn't see, and then I was left for the night. My poor organ
was desperate for relief but none was forthcoming. Like all the other
pupils in the dormitory, I lay totally helpless as the replaced sheet
tickled my nipples again. Soon my whole body was 'calling out' for
relief. I slept very fitfully that night.

The following morning, my first move after being released by Dorothy
was to mince, as fast as my sensitive labia would allow, to the
bathroom. I caught some of the girls eyeing my curiously as they
studied my peculiarly urgent gait. The reduced size of my bladder
caused me to feel painfully full and desperate for relief but unable to
dash for the loo. I finally reached the bathroom and frantically
lowered the front flap of my corset. After some fiddling with the
strange Lycra sheath I finally managed to release my bursting cock. I
glanced around to see that no body was looking and let go with a deep
sigh of relief.

A sudden torrent of water splashed noisily onto the bathroom floor and
saturated my legs and feet. I stared down, stunned by the golden stream
cascading from my crotch and spreading noisily and messily around my
thighs, calves and ankles. I let out a squeal of shock and the door
flung open to reveal the girls standing in the doorway. I frantically
tried to undo the hooks and eyes of my gusset but realised that they
were firmly stitched up. I tried to stem the flow but whatever surgery
had been carried out, meant that once I had started I couldn't stop.
My bladder continued to empty itself and I stood weeping in the growing
flood of urine. The girls fell about laughing and the uproar attracted
Dorothy.

With one look she shooed the girls away before starting to clean me up.
We untied the back fastenings of my corset and I self-consciously
stepped out of it. She studied the offending pool of urine. I fully
expected a beating or at least some sort of severe constraint but
instead she gave me funny look and smiled slyly.

"Now let that be a lesson to you young lady. As you see, you now
urinate like a lady and you will have to squat vulnerably every time
you go. Dr James gave me my wish and it's my way of getting back for
all the little messes you've left and I've had to clean up."

I stared down at the puddle and swallowed nervously as I realised what
had been done to me. I really should have realised when I had
ejaculated into my crotch but I had not thought to check. Dorothy
handed me some cleaning materials and ordered me to clean up the mess
as she took my corset to the laundry. I was forced to bend naked on
my hands and knees with my exposed bottom showing all my vulnerable
parts as I busied myself on the floor.

Dorothy returned and I could feel her eyes boring into my derriere as
it swayed and wobbled whilst I busily wiped away at the floor. Her
greedy eyes didn't miss a thing and I grew nervous as she spoke again.

"In future Beverly, you will still be encumbered with all the fiddly
accoutrements of feminine attire but you will be further disadvantaged
with a small bladder and a consequent inability to retain much water.
You will have to be much more circumspect when going to the loo. In
adult life things are going to be much more awkward for you, especially
if there is no public toilet nearby. What's more, you won't be able to
rush about looking for one because your labia lips will be far too
sensitive. Running around in search of a loo will excite your labia and
probably cause you to orgasm there and then in the street. You're going
to have to be careful my dear. You may be lucky and able to enjoy both
sides of sex but there are also going to be a few little downers as you
suffer some of the little inconveniences of life. There have to be some
checks and balances, don't you agree?"

I mumbled despondently as I finally stood up and poured the bucket down
the loo. Tears formed on my cheeks and Dorothy squeezed me softly to
her breasts as I sobbed softly in her arms. She gently placed me in a
bath and soaped me down paying particular attention to the parts that I
had so badly stained with my own pee. By the time I was dry and dressed
I was late for breakfast and had to forgo most of it.

Worse was to follow. I had forgotten that the first two periods were
games. Games at Miss Lanes were about the only lessons where the pupils
could exercise any freedom. Pupils were allowed to follow their own
interests and many 'boy-girls' took this last opportunity to enjoy a
few 'masculine' pleasures. Boxing, football and rugby were, of course,
not allowed, but hockey, netball, rounders and gymnastics were
encouraged as well as more ladylike pastimes such as dance and ballet.

'Girls' such as Jenny thoroughly enjoyed these opportunities and -
within the constraints of their feminised bodies and hormone treatments
played quite aggressive games. I also enjoyed hockey and without
thinking, I looked forward to donning my gymslip and enjoying some
freedom from my stiff corset. It was not to be however.

Even as we untied each other’s corsets and I slipped my gym knickers up
my legs, I felt the strong cotton fabric draw up into my crotch and
start to tickle my newly sensitive vulva. I immediately approached the
games mistress and begged to be excused but she simply gave me a
condescending look and 'poo-hoo’d' my request. I tried to explain about
my recent surgery but she pretended to misunderstand my situation and
simply relented slightly by allowing me to play in goal.

This at least meant that I would not have to run about and I grudgingly
agreed to this. As I resignedly finished dressing for goal the mistress
gave me a queer look and smiled.

"You're usually very keen on games Beverly. Most girls would have
recovered from their surgery by now. I think you’re being a little too
cautious. Come along now, there's nothing to be afraid of. You're well
protected with all that padding around your legs."

I set off for the playing fields but I had not foreseen the difficulty
of walking with the goalkeeper pads on. Despite my most careful steps
the pads caused me to walk taking longer waddling steps and this caused
my love lips to brush together with every step I took. By the time I
reached my goal, I was breathing heavily, my heart was thumping and my
knickers were already becoming damp. What made it worse was that the
game was an important one. The two teams were not separated by a simple
coloured sash but playing in completely different strips.

The other team were wearing navy blue whilst my team was wearing paler
grey, including our gym knickers. My damp crotch was glaringly obvious.
I did not notice it because the pads blocked my view of my own crotch
but every time I bent over the other girls saw my condition. From a
distance however, it looked like honest perspiration and attracted no
attention.

Fortunately, we had a very good team. Jenny playing as an excellent
central defender, I found my self with little to do and spent longish
periods standing still around the goalmouth. The occasional little rush
to stop a loose ball served only to keep me tense and horny. Jenny kept
looking back and giving me queer little looks as I struggled to keep
easing the damp sticky knickers from my crotch with the clumsy goal-
keeping gloves. All through the first half I managed to hold on and
thankfully collapsed to the ground when half time arrived. Jenny
strolled across from the centre line with a piece of orange for me. She
sat down and spoke to me.

"You seem a little off form Bev. What's wrong?"

I tried to put her off with a little white lie but I had forgotten that
I was sitting down cross-legged with my legs forced apart by the pads
and my short gymslip riding up over my wide open thighs. My light grey
knickers served only to reveal my desperately excited state. My swollen
penis was forcing its way up past the thick waistband of my gym
knickers. This created a huge bulge up the front of my knickers whilst
the crotch now showed a deep dark stain as little beads of my love
juice squeezed past the elasticated legs. I had not noticed that all
this was clearly visible to Jenny who was now staring transfixed at my
exposed knickers.

I finally realised what she was looking at and I shifted uncomfortably
as I tried to rearrange my ridiculously short clothing. For the first
time in my life I felt vulnerable and threatened. As I tried to pull
down the hem of my gymslip Jennifer caught my eye. With a meaningful
glance she reached over to help me up. She deliberately let her fingers
linger on my breasts and noted the hardness of my erect nipples through
the flimsy material of my hockey blouse and sports bra.

I gave a little gasp of nervous surprise as she helped me slowly walk
the length of the field to the other goal. Needless to add I was
becoming more and more agitated as the awkward gait caused by my hockey
pads made my vulva lips more and more sensitive. Jennifer did not help
by surreptitiously caressing my already hard nipples and brushing
against my erect penis as she pretended to be deep in conversation
about tactics.

By the time we had reached the other goal my head was spinning and my
heart was pounding in response to Jenny’s surreptitious ministrations.
She then left me hanging in this condition as the second half got
started. The little minx had realised exactly what was happening to me.

At first, I didn't realise why I seemed to be rushing about a bit more
during the second half. It slowly dawned on me that Jennifer was
deliberately allowing the opposing forwards to break through more often
to threaten my goal. She would then come 'racing' back to help with the
defense whilst slyly checking up on my developing agitation. She was
such a good player that she could literally dictate when I would be
forced to rush off my line and defend my goal. Thus could she control
when I became horny and then made to subside. After twenty minutes of
repeatedly being raised to fever pitch and then 'let down’ by Jenny's
conniving I eventually collapsed after a particularly active goal-mouth
scuffle.

The gym mistress stopped the game and ran over to check me. She thought
I had suffered some of fit so the cunning Jennifer offered to help me
off the field. The gym mistress rearranged the teams as Jenny and I
slowly left the field. She held me gently as she whispered what she
intended to do to me once we were in the changing rooms. I shuddered
and stumbled like a mesmerized rabbit towards the games pavilion.

Once there, she wasted no time in undressing us both. She lingered
briefly as she pretended to fiddle with the buckles of my hockey pads
whilst she caressed my thighs and squeezed my erect penis. As her hands
eventually probed the soaking honey pot in my knickers she whispered in
my ears.

"You really are both sexes aren't you?"

I nodded as she gently sat me down on the bench and knelt between my
knees. She gently pulled off my saturated knickers and studied the
strange aroused state of the arrangements purveyed before her. She gave
a little twitch and tremor of excitement as her curious hands gently
probed and squeezed my various parts. This, combined with all the
excesses of the hockey field, caused me to almost feint.

I made a feeble desultory attempt to push Jenny away but she was much
stronger than I was and secured her aims by inveigling her busy fingers
deep into my pussy. This removed any hope of resistance by bringing me
to within an inch of total orgasm. As my resistance collapsed, and my
hips started to twitch she gently pressed my shoulders down onto the
bench while her busy tongue caressed my urgent penis.

Having once been endowed of a penis herself, she knew exactly how to
arouse one with her tongue, whilst her newly knowledgeable fingers had
also learned exactly how to rouse sensitive nipples and vaginas. Like a
preying mantis over its victim, Jenny cleverly orchestrated my body by
fingering my vagina, sucking my penis and gently tweaking my nipples.
As we both became frantic with desire, she mounted my prone body and
carefully transfixed herself upon my engorged monster.

Like the dominant lesbian she had become, she proceeded to ride away on
my penis whilst grinding her clitty hard against my pubic bone. In a
wild climax of lust and desire we orgasmed mutually. As my mind started
to black out from the sheer exhaustion I faintly heard Jenny whooping
with delight as she collapsed upon me.

I woke up to find Jenny solicitously wiping my breasts and hips with
one hand as she mopped up the mess from my orgasm on the changing
bench. My soft murmur caused her to start.

"Bev! Are you alright?"

"Mmm. Yes." I murmured languidly as I enjoyed the afterglow of my slow
recovery and Jenny's soft caressing.

"Thank God! I was worried there for a moment."

I gradually came to and felt a little hurt at Jenny’s betrayal of my
trust. A tear started to form as I looked up at her splendid athletic
body. She really was a magnificent athlete.

"Why did you force yourself upon me like that?" I wept.

Jenny looked at me and saw the hurt in my eyes. She knelt again beside
me and gently kissed me as she began to explain.

"I'm sorry Bev. I shouldn’t have been so selfish. I was driven to it by
this- this body of mine. It- it’s just that you really are both sexes.
A girl with real boys bits." She pointed to her head as she continued.

"I- I’m still a boy in my head do you see, and going with another man
is abhorrent to me." Tears came to her eyes as she as she strove to
explain. "I- I know that you really are a girl and you have all the
girlish ways so I can really relate to you as a girl. But you still
have something here that I can use." - she patted my penis- "and I can
still think of you as girl. You are the only one I can use my vagina
with properly and enjoy sex as a woman. The only other way is as a
lesbian with a woman. You're really something special to me Bev."

This crazy analysis began to make sense to me and the more I thought
about it the more sorry I felt for poor Jenny and her cruel situation.
Miss Lanes had really played a cruel trick on Jenny. She would only
ever enjoy some form of lesbian relationship throughout her adult life.
I realised just how much she must have missed her penis and I
squeezed her hand to show my understanding and sympathy. Despite all
the confusing developments in my body I at least was at ease with
myself. For poor Jenny it was a completely different ball game.
Nevertheless I still felt betrayed and hurt.

"But Jennifer,” I stammered, "You raped me!" Tears flooded my eyes
again and Jennifer solicitously wiped them away.

"Please Bev. Please don't think of it like that. I'm sorry if I hurt
you. I'm so, so sorry."

She softly placed her lips on my tear filled eyes and licked my salty
drops away. Then she gently wrapped her arms around me and we were
about to engage in a deep lingering kiss when the returning teams
arrived. Their noisy approach gave us plenty of warning and Jenny had
enough time to wrap me in a blanket before slipping into the showers.
It was an innocent scene that met the other pupils and the gym mistress
as they entered.

The mistress checked me over and measured my racing pulse. She ordered
me to be stretchered to the infirmary immediately and, needless to add,
Jacqueline and Jennifer jumped at the chance. I was detained for a few
days whilst Dr James ran some tests. She warned me about the dangers of
unprotected sex and advised me to go on the pill. We discussed this at
length as she described how I was at risk from my own semen getting
me pregnant. I was intrigued by this and asked a lot of questions about
making myself pregnant. She assured me that there was no real danger to
any children that I spawned and that they would not be any more at risk
than a normal conception.

"You see Beverly, the dangers of inbreeding really occur when the
inbreeding goes on for several generations. Biologically speaking there
is no great danger to a brother and sister procreating. The taboos only
arise to prevent constant inbreeding, wjhich does have serious
consequences. If you did get yourself pregnant, there would be no
legitimate genetic reason for aborting the foetus." She gave me a few
more checks and finished speaking. "I'll run a few hormone tests and
arrange a suitable dosage of hormones for contraceptive purposes.
It’ll take a few weeks to settle the levels down so in the meantime be
careful about getting semen - anybody's semen, into that beautiful new
body of yours."

I shuddered nervously as I remembered the affair with Jenny and hoped
to high heaven that the damage had not already been done.

During my days at the infirmary Veronica came to visit me. She had been
reharnessed for some minor transgression and she was getting more
frustrated every day. On the last day of my internment she came to me
with tears in her eyes.

"I'm being taken to the clinic for corrective surgery tomorrow."

The news sent a cold shiver through my heart. We had both been
expecting the announcement but its eventual arrival still carried with
it the portent of dread. We sat together on the bed as Veronica’s sobs
wracked her gentle frame. We had no idea what was intended for her and
both shuddered with fear at her impending doom.

I was no longer harnessed or restrained apart from the normal
strictures of the school's tight corseting policy, so I reached out
gently and pulled Veronica towards me. Our lips met and I gently
caressed her breasts through her harness. This caused her to shudder
violently as she pressed her body against mine and we stayed like this
for a long time as Veronicas sobs continued to shake her frame.

"Will I ever see you again?"

"I hope so." I answered. "I'll ask Dr James this evening when she gives
me an all clear."

Veronica gave a brave little smile through her tears and stumbled
dejectedly from the room. I sat on the edge of the bed trying to ponder
the idea of a life without Veronica. It didn’t bear thinking about and
I resolved to do everything within my power to persuade Dr James to
allow Veronica back after her operation. Another question burned in my
brain. 'Why wasn't I being restrained any longer like Veronica any
more?'

Later that evening Dr James arrived and I had carefully prepared my
questions.

"Hello Beverly. How are you feeling?"

"Much better doctor, but why are my restraining harnesses off?"

"It's quite simple Beverly. You now feel as vulnerable and threatened
as any other proper girl in the academy. You suffer all the angst and
fear of pregnancy that the other proper girls suffer so you must be
free to ward off any unwanted advances by any of the 'boy-girls’ who
have not been operated on. They might still try to rape you. What's
worse Beverly is that you can get pregnant to yourself if you simply
have sex with a girl so you have to be doubly protected. You'll be the
only pupil here on a contraceptive pill because of your unique state.
It'll take some weeks though before I can get the proper dosage worked
out. You'll have to bear with me until then. Your experiences on the
playing fields with Miss Jennifer will have made you realise that."

My shocked surprise made her smile.

"Don't look so amazed Beverly. We all know about the little incident,
did you really think that the gym mistress could be that naive?"

Dr James's words made sense. Some of the older boy-girls after having
stopped growing and reached maturity with a womanly shape were taken
off the full hormone treatment and precursors. They sometimes reverted
back to a male psyche, especially if they still possessed their male
penises attached to their girl’s bodies.

Some of these older 'girls' had been caught abusing their strength and
demanding the co-operation of the younger girls and 'post-op' boy-
girls. It was an ongoing problem at the school, which the mistresses
controlled with three options to the transgressors when caught.

First was expulsion without any introduction to the supportive world
outside the academy or any prospect of employment. This left them in a
hopelessly vulnerable situation and privy to drugs, violence and
prostitution. It was an option few chose.

Second was to be offered the full operation to be turned into fully
functioning 'girls'. Many took this option because a 'proper' female
body coupled with some good academic qualifications gave them some
excellent career prospects.

Finally, they could elect to be put back on the full course of hormones
until they were fully ready to leave school with all the support and
introductions that the schools excellent external network could
provide. I was fully aware of these options, so Dr James continued.

"Don't worry, we have been fair with Jennifer. She wasn't aware that
you could have made yourself pregnant when she ‘raped’ you. Her
punishment has been slight; she has been made to wear a harness exactly
like Veronica. Unlike Veronica however, she hasn't been fitted with a
lower chastity belt section so she has been totally vulnerable to the
attentions of the older 'boy-girl' prefects. She won't like that will
she?"

I nodded agreement and suddenly realised that Dr James probably knew
more about Jenny's essentially 'lesbian' needs than any body in the
school. I changed the subject rapidly.

"What's going to happen to Veronica? Is she going to come back?" Dr
James recognised the anxiety in my voice.

"Oh don't worry about Miss Veronica my dear. Her corrective surgery
will ensure that, when she returns, she will become your most loyal and
trusted friend."

She kissed me on the cheek as she said this and I hugged her tightly
for sheer joy. As I thought about it further a few puzzling questions
bothered me. Dr James waited patiently on the bed as my mind cranked
slowly.

"Are you going to use psychiatry or something to make her my friend?"

"No my dear. Veronica will still be the same person when she returns.
There will be no personality changes."

"Will she still be able to enjoy orgasms?"

"Indeed she will Beverly! What's more, you will be one of the very few
people able to give her them."

"Why?" I asked, perplexed at this little titbit.

"Well I'll let you stew on that question for a while my dear. Rest
assured though, because you have made me so happy with your unique
bilateral hermaphrodism and its immense help to my researches; I
thought it only fair that I should reward you somehow. Your future and
Veronicas will be firmly woven together."

Tears of joy and relief flooded down my cheeks as Dr James continued.

"After the operation Miss Veronica won't even know that she will be
able to enjoy you for she is to be harnessed and restrained until you
two are back together again. When she does return though, her first new
orgasm will be by you and that will help to cement your relationship.
That is my present to you both. I've got to go now my dear; I have to
prepare Veronica for her operation tomorrow. She will be away for about
a month or two until she recovers. In the meantime, I suggest that you
join poor Miss Jennifer so that you can protect each other from the
older boy-girls. Her punishment is over as of now and you can remove
her harness. She's not really an evil girl just a bit of a wild one.
She'll calm down as she gets older and the hormones really begin to
take effect. She's pleaded to see you every day since you came in here
and she's outside now. Do you want to see her?"

I was so deliriously happy about Veronica’s news that I would have
allowed Old Nick himself to see me just then. Dr James opened the door
and motioned Jennifer to come in. She dashed through and flung herself
on the bed, begging forgiveness and promising always to be my friend.
As we made our reconciliation’s Dr James quietly withdrew. I gently
undid Jennifer's harness thus allowing her hands to be free. It was a
tacit indication that I was forgiving her and trusting her not to take
advantage of her freedom. She flung her arms around me and pressed her
lips to mine. We sat on the bed wrapped around each other for several
minutes as our hearts beat together then we sheepishly tidied our
clothes before clasping arms and strolling slowly down to supper.

I still had to mince fairly slowly because my labia lips were still
very sensitive. Jenny looked at me tenderly as she realised my
vulnerable plight.

After supper in the dormitory we all spoke of Veronica’s forthcoming
surgery. Despite our vast collective experiences of gender reassignment
we could still shed little light on what it would involve. Jenny was
puzzled as any of us as she added her observations. She had been a very
sexually active boy on the city streets before she'd been forcibly
brought to the academy. Jenny was very streetwise and knew nearly every
angle about boys and sex despite her tender years.

"I don't know what Dr James intends to do Bev. She's very clever with
her surgery and stuff. She gave me a tremendously sensitive clitoris.
It's much more sensitive than my penis ever was and I get far nicer
orgasms now. They go right through me. I still miss my old friend
though. Your so lucky having both sets of organs."

"Well it was just an incredible accident of birth." I replied. "Dr
James is ever so excited by it and that's why she's so nice to me now.
She's been able to do a tremendous amount of research into genetics
since she's had access to my body. She desperately wants to know what
my baby would be like if I inseminate my self. She still isn't sure if
I'm a fluke or if there is a definite genetic trigger to my
hermaphrodism, which could make my babies hermaphrodites as well. She
reckons it could advance her researches into genetics enormously."

Jennifer was one of the schools top biology students so we chatted and
theorised long after ‘lights-out’. Eventually Jacqueline told us to
shut up and go to sleep. She had exams in the morning and wanted some
peace. I turned over but my thoughts immediately returned to Veronica
as I faced her empty bed on my other side.

The following morning between breakfast and lessons I had a brief
chance to say good-bye to Veronica. I was able to set her mind at rest
and reassure her that she was coming back but I did not have time to
say more. She smiled wanly as Dr James collected her and another boy-
girl. The clinic where Doctor James conducted her major surgery lay a
couple of miles outside the school grounds. It was where I had been
taken when I was operated on.

It often puzzled us students how the academy got around birth
certificates and identity laws. I was to learn in later life about the
secret network of ‘old boy-girls' that functioned very effectively in
the government civil service. In the administration and legal
departments there was an efficient and effective web of 'old
spinsters'. It was a powerful and very secretive organisation, active
in high places and every bit as powerful as any male organisation.

Once again, I make non apologies for the bizarre content of this chapter. I was in one hell of a depressing place when these chapters were being thought about.

Synopsis:
Veronica is returned from her operation to find Beverly and Jenny will be leading her through the delights of her altered body. This will lead to a very long lasting relationship of the three.

Categories: Bizarre Body Modifications Bondage Crossdressing / TV Femdom, Authoritarian She Males
Keywords: Bondage Corsets Use of Sex Toys

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taft Chapter 7.

The months of Veronica’s absence passed painfully slowly. The only
compensation was that Jennifer and became more attached and supportive
as we escorted each other protectively around the school.

I, of course, often arrived last for lessons because I could not rush
anywhere without arriving breathless and flushed from the erotic
stimulation of my love lips. This gave the all-knowing mistresses ample
opportunity to punish me if they saw fit. Some of the more sadistic
mistresses would sometimes delight in awarding me some malicious little
penalty to the general amusement of the rest of the class. There was
little I could do about it and Jenny consoled me by claiming that they
were only jealous of my hermaphrodism.

Other mistresses, particularly the science mistresses, were far more
understanding and solicitous of my vulnerable condition. Consequently I
became very fond of them and grew to enjoy their lessons. With
Jennifer's friendship, we both benefited and our scientific interests
and studies improved. We consequently gained early access to the upper
school libraries. There we gained a deeper insight into the various
aspects of our sexuality. This in turn led to a more intuitive
appreciation of Miss Lane’s academy.

As the weeks of Veronica’s absence dragged by, the extreme sensitivity
of my vulva and labia gradually faded and I could almost walk normally.
Games, or indeed, any other activity requiring me to move more quickly,
would still reduce me to a flushed and aroused condition. This
condition had become common knowledge and many of the older stronger
students would start to chase me just to savour the results and enjoy
the spectacle of my orgasming in the corridor or on the lawns. It was
at these times that Jennifer proved herself a stalwart and loyal friend
by driving off my tormentors.

Another torment was my having a smaller bladder as a consequence of Dr
James’s surgery. Miss Lane had ordained that -as part of my training-,
and as protection from possible rape, I was not to be allowed a snap
crotch or hook and eyes to the gusset of my corsets. Subsequently my
frequent toilet visits became nightmarish. I required a constant
companion simply to unlace my corsets and virtually strip down naked
just to pass water. Here again Jennifer proved to be a jewel by
tendering to my urgent and sudden unexpected needs.

This partnership was not all one-way however. Jenny's benefits were
equally real to her. I was the only pupil in the school that she could
consider as a girlfriend because I had a womb and all the sexual parts
of a girl. Simultaneously she could use my male parts for her own basic
sexual gratification without considering me as a man.

I was able to understand her complex needs without feeling hurt or
abused. She thought of me as a girl whilst using me like a boy. These
little pleasures were often partaken of secretly we thought, whenever
Jenny ‘assisted’ me in my bodily needs. We later discovered that the
mistresses were aware of this but turned a blind eye to it. It was a
long time before I was to discover how they knew.

After nearly three months Veronica returned. Her surgery and total
recovery had taken a little longer than anticipated because it was a
new and experimental operation. I was beside myself with excitement
when she finally returned. Even Jennifer had caught some of my
infectious excitement and we both stood eagerly awaiting my friend’s
arrival down the school drive. The limousine swept through the gates
along the school drive under the shade of the sycamore trees. It
finally crunched on the gravel in the forecourt and stopped
opposite the main steps where we stood.

Dr James stepped from the front seat and the female chauffeur opened
the passenger door to reveal Veronica and two other new pupils secretly
ensconced inside the darkened interior. Dr James offered her hand to
Veronica and my friend carefully stepped out. She was completely
harnessed and very unsteady on her feet as she wobbled nervously in
front of us. Jenny and I were aghast at her sickly condition as she
stepped into view. Her once pretty face was drawn and pale with huge
shadows under her eyes.

She looked so desperately ill that Jenny and I rushed forward to catch
her as she almost collapsed in front of us onto the gravel. Jenny,
being fitter and more athletic than me, reached her first and supported
her until I could reach her. I of course had moved suddenly and the
sudden brush of my still sensitive cunny lips had given me a little
thrill as I crossed the gravel to reach Veronica. My hips twitched
uncontrollably as a delicious spasm pierced my genitals. Once I had
reached her and helped to support her, the two of us helped her to our
dormitory. There I frantically demanded to know what was wrong.

"Veronica my love! What's the matter with you? What have they done?"

"Oh Beverly, Beverly," she sobbed, "I don’t know what they've done to
me. I keep getting these desperate urges down here but I can't do
anything about them. I can’t feel or see my clitty at all."

Suddenly, Dr James appeared at the door.

"Well, well, well! Three little maids at school are we." She gave a
knowing smile as she motioned us all to sit on Veronica’s bed. Then she
stood at the end of it and started to explain.

"At present it's unimportant for Veronica to know what is different
about her but it's important for you two to know so that you can
protect her and cater to her needs in the future."

She made Jenny and I undress Veronica then she gently spread Veronica’s
thighs apart and made us look. Despite our closest inspection and
fingering, neither of us could find Veronicas clitty. We looked up
questioningly to see a smile spreading across Dr James's lips as she
unharnessed Veronica’s hands. She motioned Jenny and I out of the room
and followed us. As I turned and glanced at Veronica I caught her
sitting up and frantically investigating her pussy as she tried to find
her own clitty. She wore an expression of panic and desperation as her
fingers probed and poked desperately into the soft little depression
where her love bud had once been. I turned beseechingly to Dr James but
she just smiled and shook her head as she directed us to Miss Lanes
office. Nervously we followed her into the headmistresses study and
stood with heads bowed wondering what was afoot.

Miss Lane was seated behind her desk as Dr James settled her bum upon
it. It was a casual action that made we wonder who was really in charge
at the academy. The doctor then poured herself and Miss Lane a cup of
coffee before turning to confront us again. She glanced at Miss Lane
who nodded as though giving her permission to speak. Between sips of
coffee she addressed us.

"Firstly, I'll put your minds at rest. I have not removed Veronicas
clitoris despite what you appeared to notice just now."

Jenny and I were puzzled. There had been no sign of it when we had
looked and Veronica’s actions as we had left showed quite clearly that
she couldn't find it either. Dr James continued.

"I have simply relocated it by her cervix. The reason Veronica can't
find it is because it is now located up her newly deepened vagina. It
now lies deep within the scabbard of her vagina and she is unable to
reach it with her fingers. She cannot bend her wrist enough to get her
whole hand up her own vagina to reach it because I have slightly
modified the joints of her wrists to reduce their flexibility. She
simply cannot reach her own clitty. However, I have not damaged any
nerves in her clitty. In fact its sensitivity has been enhanced and it
now calls urgently to be 'serviced' regularly. Since her operation she
has not achieved one orgasm despite the desperate urgings of her libido
so she is at present one frantic and frustrated young lady."

As Dr James explained all this I was beginning to understand the
significance of her words before Veronica's operation. Then I was ahead
of Doctor James. Veronica would not be able to masturbate herself
without a dildo at least eight to ten inches long. The only other
alternative was sexual penetration by a penis at least ten inches long.
I squirmed self-consciously as my own 'ten-incher’ reacted to my
lascivious thoughts. A distinct and 'unladylike' bulge developed in my
corsets and began to show indiscreetly through my frilly dress. I
automatically fidgeted as the constriction began to tighten and Dr
James smirked knowingly as she detected my condition. Now she was ahead
of me.

"Yes Beverly. This is the little present I promised you. Veronica will
henceforth be beholden to your gentleman friend for all her sexual
satisfaction. Of all the pupils in the school, only you have a
sufficiently sized penis to penetrate and reach right up to her newly
located clitoris. What's more, because she hasn't orgasmed for several
months now, she is extremely horny and frustrated. This is the reason
for the distressed condition that you found her in when she arrived.

You know that Veronica is a very active girl with a very powerful
libido so you understand what this will mean. I suggest therefore that
we go now and immediately help solve her problems. It won't matter how
she is stimulated, she is so horny that she'll simply explode at the
slightest touch. The important thing is for you to create the correct
pattern now. This will then be fixed in her psyche so in future only
you will trigger her satisfaction and nothing else will satisfy her.
If she becomes addicted to dildos at this stage then she will be
affected for life and useless to you. Is that understood?”

I nodded my understanding and turned to Jenny. She was gently
squeezing her thighs together and she glanced at me excitedly as we
left the study. My corset crotch was soaking with anticipation whilst
my 'gentleman friend' was tight and uncomfortable as I minced along
trying to keep up with the purposeful strides of Miss Lane, Dr James
and Jennifer.

Miss Williams had transferred Veronica to a special room. Jenny and I
realised that I was going to be 'introduced' to Veronica like some sort
of stud bull or stallion. Veronica was bent over a special padded
leather trestle with her rear end 'presented' to anybody entering via
the main door. At the sound of the catch she had peered over her
shoulder fully expecting a caning or something. I managed to catch her
eye and 'indicate' what was about to happen. A sigh of relief escaped
her as she heard Miss Lane instruct Jenny to unlace my corset.

Veronica’s soft rounded buttocks twitched with anticipation and I
noticed lots of love-dew glistening around her hairless vulva as it
peeped back shyly at me from between her squirming thighs. Her hands
had been secured in front of her and her tummy was strapped flat along
the trestle. This 'presented' her posterior perfectly to my greedy
view.

My poor penis burst forth eagerly as Jenny released the last knots of
my corset stays. Dr James began to gently tweak Veronica’s nipples and
her bum began to sway and weave as she strove to release the desperate
pressures building up inside her.

Miss Lane and Miss Williams then began to gently massage my nipples
and sent paroxysms of pleasure right down my 'milk lines' to my groin.
My cock began to twitch and my pussy began to drip as I was brought
forward like a stallion to the mare. I went to clasp Veronica’s
delicious bottom but the two mistresses wagged their heads and stopped
me just short of the target. Miss Lane produced a harness and my hands
were secured to my waist whilst a wide disc was clipped like handcuffs
over my penis and tightened slightly to prevent it moving. A nervous
thrill spread through my loins as I felt the disc bite slightly into my
cock and become firmly lodged about three inches from the tip.

Jennifer was then directed to slowly introduce my weapon to Veronica’s
dripping target. I felt Jenny's familiar three fingered grip as her
forefinger and thumb gently tickled my fraenum. My swollen purple knob-
end was carefully rubbed against Veronica's sopping pussy lips and she
squeaked and mewled with frustration as she whimpered for relief.

"Please, please, plee-eease! Do something. Please help! Oh Please,
please! I can't go on like this," she sobbed, "I'm desperate."

Her bottom wiggled and bounced as she frantically tried to impale
herself on me. Her head wagged from side to side as her gasps and moans
escaped her slack jawed gaping mouth. Dr James gently held Veronica's
jaw to steady her head as she whispered in her ear.

"Patience my little love pet. All will be solved for you very shortly.
Just be patient and enjoy this."

She motioned to the mistresses and Jenny to allow me access and
Jennifer slowly introduced my swollen purple end into Veronicas love
tube. Veronica gasped loudly and tried to lurch backwards. Her straps
held firm and she achieved nothing by way of penetration.

"Ooooh! That's nice. What's happening? More! Mooo-oore!"

I naturally tried to thrust gently but Jennifer simply kept her soft
girlish hands behind the disc around my penis and prevented any further
entry. Veronica swayed and thrashed as she stamped her heels and tried
desperately to push against my rod. No amount of thrusting by either of
us could impale her any further.

Veronica’s bindings were too secure and Jennifer's gentle grip on my
penis behind the disc simply precluded any more penis getting past
Veronicas love lips. Veronica wailed and cried as her hips twisted and
writhed against my engorged organ.

"Oh! Please, more! Plee-ase, pleee-eease, more! More!!

Dr James glanced at Miss Lane who motioned to Jenny to release her
grip. Jennifer timed her move just perfectly and moved her hand another
three inches down my cock just as I was thrusting forward. The disc
'scraped' backwards along my penis as I plunged the same distance
deeper into Veronica’s pussy. The sensation of the disc moving down my
cock felt just like a tight virginal pussy and I grunted with pleasure
as more cock felt the warm wet grip of Veronica’s urgent maw. Veronica
was simultaneously thrusting backwards as this happened and she hooted
with excitement as she felt more cock deep inside her.

"Whoo- whoo, Oh, Oooh! Yesss. Ahhh! That's better, more, please! MORE!"

She stretched along the trestle and her bum pumped away frantically as
her little wrists beat out a rapid tattoo on the stiff leather hide.
Her lips were now puckered in a continuous 'O' as long moans of
pleasure erupted from her core. These were interspersed with loud
squeaks as I felt my sensitive knob occasionally graze her tender
little clitty.

Veronica suddenly realised that the amazing sensations she was
experiencing deep in her core was the occasional kiss of my 'bell-end’
on her swollen bud. She suddenly twisted her neck around and grunted
out encouragement as her frame started to respond to this tantalising
contact.

"More please more. Deeper, yes like that, there, now! Deeper! Yes
there. That's it oh yes! Oh Beverly my love, my darling! Don't stop.
Do that forever, it's wonderful, don’t stop."

She closed her eyes and continued thrusting backwards in rhythm with
my pumping. The mistresses smiled slyly as Dr James carefully grasped
Jenny's other hand and gently led her fingers into my soaking pussy
thus completing my own sexual awareness and fulfilment. I began to feel
my own orgasm start to boil up inside me and I started to bang and
thrust even harder. Veronica sensed this and it started the final
paroxysm of pleasure in her.

Dr James signalled to Jenny and she suddenly released her hand from the
last couple of inches of my penis and unclipped the stopper disc. I was
too far-gone to notice but the reaction in Veronica was astounding. My
bell end now fetched up firmly against Veronica’s embedded clitoris
and agitated it beyond what normal flesh and blood could stand. She let
out a squeal of ecstasy as her buttocks and vulva lips mashed
themselves hard against my pubic bone.

Dr James realised that our climax was about to come and she deftly
slipped behind me with a huge dildo and a little bowl. She inserted the
vibrator into my dribbling pussy and switched it to maximum. The
throbbing machine translated its devilish sensations along my rigid
penis and against Veronica’s clitty. Veronica let out a loud yelp of
pleasure as her body exploded into a cataclysmic orgasm and she
collapsed exhausted onto the trestle. I climaxed in an explosive burst
as my cock throbbed and trembled against Veronicas satiated clitty and

I felt a hot jet of semen erupt against my screaming pussy lips as my
shattering orgasm erupted through my whole being. Huge pulses of
pleasure ripped along my penis as heart stopping palpitations of
pleasure seared from my vagina to my nipples and throat. My pulse was
pounding in my brain as I finally collapsed onto Veronica’s exhausted
prone body.

The mistresses gently supported me whilst Dr James carefully collected
what semen she could from the violent spraying and splashing of semen
around my sensitive pussy lips. I twitched with delight as she gently
scraped away against my labia and Veronica moaned softly as the dying
echoes of her second orgasm reverberated through the depths of her
core. She gave a guttural moan and grunt as the last pulse surged along
her exhausted frame then she collapsed into silence and lay prostrate
along the trestle.

My cock was still firmly lodged within her but I was too tired to
remove it. I felt anyhow, that she would have resented its withdrawal.
We lay like that for several minutes as the Mistresses and Dr James
busied them around us establishing that all our responses had been
satisfactory and they had a sufficient sample of my semen. Jennifer was
put to supporting my bum and making sure that my penis didn't slide out
of Veronica’s satisfied cunt.

I crooned softly as Jenny's hands kept busying themselves around my
crotch and cock. They then gently separated us and removed us to an
antechamber. There they left us, locked in a lover’s embrace, to
recover. Miss Lane motioned to Jenny and she crept into the bed with us
to share and enjoy our cuddle.

Thus it was that our friendship was cemented by our mutual needs,
dependencies and affections. It was to last us through all our final
years at Miss Lanes academy and through many long years of adulthood.

The pre-dawn darkness found us still asleep in the large antechamber.
We were cuddled up like three 'spoons in a draw’ with me in the middle
of the sandwich. Veronica was the first to awake because my early
morning erection was gently prodding her soft round buttocks. With a
soft murmur of contentment, she arched her back and squeezed her pussy
lips against my gentleman caller. Her actions awoke me and I gently
started to pump and thrust him against her dewy love lips. Jenny then
awoke as my activity caused my rounded bottom to rub and brush against
her soft tummy.

Her hand automatically slid over my hips and explored its way to my
erection. Grasping it gently with three fingers, she used the other two
to feel around Veronicas dew pot and gently brush my circumcised
velvety knob against Veronica’s labia. Veronica moaned and sighed
softly as she wriggled her buttocks demandingly. She squeezed and
twitched her pussy as though she was trying to suck my member up into
her love tube. Jenny repeated the trick she had been taught by the
mistresses the day before. With her fingers wrapped around our mutual
friend, she only allowed a couple of inches of him to enter Veronica’s
urgent core.

Veronica, who now knew exactly where her clitty lay, pushed down harder
to try and swallow up the whole essential length. It became a little
battle within our newly developed troilistic relationship to see who
would control our activities. This was to be the first little clash of
wills between Jenny and Vee as to who would have control of and first
call of my services. As Veronica pushed down harder to grip my cock,
Jenny, equally determinedly, held on to that precious two inches, I
became more and more frustrated with need. I pleaded with Jenny.

"Please let a little more in Jen," I panted.

"Not yet Bev. You've got to save yourself for me as well."

"O.K.! O.K.!" I agreed. "I'll try and hold myself off from coming."

"You bet you will,” replied Jenny, as she allowed another couple of
inches to slip tantalisingly up Veronica’s desperate pussy and then
gently dug her nails into my shaft.

I twitched with surprise and Veronica responded with another gasp as
she pushed and sucked all the harder. My breasts were now crushed
against Veronicas back and my erect nipples tickled her shoulder
blades. She giggled and twitched so I reached around under her arm and
gently caressed her breasts. This served to settle her a little and she
calmed down like a gentled filly.

Veronica’s actions became more regular and her breathing became deeper
as the added stimulus served to help her approach the crucial orgasm so
essential to her well-being. Jenny now sensed Veronica’s condition so
she gently allowed the remainder of my shaft to slide through her grip
and fill Veronicas demanding, sucking pussy. Veronica started to moan
and whimper with delight as my circumcised knob firmly nudged against
her deeply embedded clitty -the central elemental core of her being. I
could feel the stiff little bud standing against my bell end as I
became embedded against the very neck of her cervix. Veronicas climax
was now assured.

Jennifer now turned her attentions to my vulva and labia. She gently
pinched my supersensitive love lips with her fingernails. The short
stab of pain rapidly killed my approaching orgasm; or at least, the
'female' part of it. My male part however, was now responding to
Veronicas advancing situation. She writhed and trembled as she
endeavoured to simulate her newly learned masturbatory techniques to
her clitty.

Her previous habit of rapidly flicking her fingers along her erect
clitty had caused her to become accustomed, almost addicted, to this
speed of stimulation. She was now trying to wriggle her whole pelvis at
a similar speed to create the correct sensation so necessitated by
previous habits. It was of course impossible to vibrate at that speed
and poor Veronica was becoming angry with herself. Her urgency
translated itself to me and I realised what she wanted.

I found if I tensed my loins a little, I started to tremble and this
translated itself along my rigid shaft to Vee's clitty. Veronica
squealed out a loud 'Yesss!' As this action finally brought her to
climax. She started to buck and lurch like a wild bronco as her needs
crashed through the frustration barrier and drove her to a wanton
crescendo of ecstasy. Her gyrations and thrashings almost flung Jenny
and I from the bed as she emitted a loud wail of pleasure and relief
before finally collapsing sobbing in our arms.

Jenny and I just hung in there for several minutes while Veronica's
chest heaved and fell as the dying echoes of her orgasm wracked her
body to exhaustion. As she slowly recovered from what the French call
'the little death’, Jenny and I just lay quietly waiting to start our
pleasures. Patience was the name of the game.

Jenny then gently insinuated her knee between Vee and me and slowly
forced us apart. Vee gave a little moan of displeasure as my still
rigid organ slowly pulled out of her pussy. Then I was rolled onto my
back while Jenny mounted me.

Veronica realised what was happening and promptly rolled over to cuddle
against me. By way of revenge, she now thrust her soft pink little hand
under Jennifer's crotch and grasped my turgid love shaft. This way, she
prevented Jenny from sinking all the way down my shaft and grinding her
clitty against my pubic bone.

Jenny had previously used my pubis as her main means of stimulation.
She had privately confided to me in one of our more intimate moments
that it was almost as if she was punishing her clitty for not being a
penis. Whilst paradoxically giving her a much better orgasm She let out
a sharp squeak of displeasure at finding her main route to pleasure
thus blocked.

It soon turned to a grateful moan however, as Veronicas delicate little
knuckles started to grind against Jenny’s hardened bud. Jenny became a
confused as she realised that she was being given an orgasm by Veronica
not me. She rocked back and forth on my penis as Veronica’s knuckles
gently rolled and ground against her clitty. Veronica’s actions also
served to exaggerate the sensations in my root and I started to pump
harder as my orgasm boiled away in my loins. Veronica let her hand slip
down my shaft a little just as Jenny had done and Jenny let out a gasp
of pleasure as another three inches plunged into her.

She sat upright and bounced on top of me whilst simultaneously grasping
Vee's shoulders and squeezing us into a bundle of ecstasy. Vee squirmed
her free hand under my bum and gently explored my female parts as Jenny
and I slowly ascended into the realms of delight. In a frenzy of
troilistic delight Jenny and I finally exploded into another plane of
nirvana. Vee slyly slipped her hand off my root and let it plunge to
its very foundations deep into Jenny's tight athletic sheath.

Jenny let out a howl of delight as her clitty crunched against my pubis
and she was able to reach fulfilment by grinding her fundament against
me. As her climax crashed through her lithe athletic frame she
collapsed against me. Our nipples pressed together and she pulled Vee
tight into our embrace as we gasped and moaned with satiated delight.

We slept the night through like that.

Early in the morning, the chill of dawn began to affect us as we lay in
a tightly huddled mass recovering our senses. Vee climbed out and
collected the blankets to place over us. I studied her beautifully
rounded bum as it wobbled enticingly when she tucked the blankets in.
This caused my organ to stir again and Jenny felt it twitch inside her.
She smiled and kissed me as her own responses reacted. Vee spotted the
movement under the blankets and immediately jumped back into the bed.

There was no way she was going to miss any fun. She reached down into
our crotches and collected a mixture of our love juices, which she
smeared over my nipples. Both girls then took my nipples and started
sucking gently as they smiled deep into each other’s eyes and savoured
the residues of our lovemaking on my nipples. My body inevitably
started to respond to this three-way stimulation.

I started to heave and lunge as a second orgasm exploded through my
loins. Jennifer responded in kind and she squealed with pleasure at her
second orgasm. She then rolled slowly off my prostrate form and lay on
one side of me as Vee lay on the other. I looked for the entire world
like a suckling mother with two huge contented babies attached to my
breasts. With contented smiles we all fell back to sleep; I on my back
with an arm around each of my lovers and they with their heads cradled
on my chest and my nipples drawn deep into their greedy mouths.

Beverly's relationship intensifies with Veronica and Jennifer. However she is tricked into betraying her friends and suffers the consequences. This chapter also describes an interesting 'English' lesson at the school.

Categories: Bondage Femdom, Authoritarian Physically Forced or Blackmailed
Keywords: Bondage Chastity Belts School Girl

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 8.

It was in this same position that Dorothy found us when she arrived to
dress us.

On finding us still asleep she leant silently over the end of our bed
and gently tickled the base of my penis. I stirred and twitched
luxuriously for I expected to find Vee or Jenny busy down there. I had
a shock however when I found Dorothy looming over me with a cunning
smile on her face and her finger to her lips cautioning me to be
silent. She motioned to me to lie perfectly still and not wake my
friends.

Silently she left the room. She returned in moments with a very strange
harness, some gags, a double-headed dildo and a small bottle and some
cloths. I recognised everything except the bottle but I realised that
it was obviously some drug or other. I trembled nervously in
anticipation of what she intended to do with it.

She opened the small bottle and poured a liberal dose onto one of the
cloths. She then held it under Jenny’s nose for about half a minute.
This done she repeated the same under Vee's nose and I felt both girls
settle heavily on my breasts as they dropped into a deep drugged sleep.
The fumes were also making me feel woozy and I had difficulty-obeying
Dorothy. Gently, she extricated my tender nipples from their mouths
and helped me out of the bed. I wobbled uncertainly as she sat me down
and returned to Jenny and Vee.

They both murmured drowsily but failed to wake up properly as Dorothy
prepared the harness. She made me lend a hand in lifting and turning
my friends as she skilfully slipped the various parts of the harness
around their supine delicious bodies. In their drugged condition they
must have thought of it as another bout of lovemaking because they
almost seemed to co-operate as the various straps were slipped around
their bodies and firmly attached. Finally, Dorothy motioned to me to
tighten the straps on my side as she did the same with hers. Our
actions served to pull my friends tight together so that their breasts
and vulvas ground against each other.

The double dildo was then carefully attached to Veronicas hips and then
gently inserted so that she became the ‘boy’ whilst Jenny was forced to
be the 'girl'. In their semiconscious state, my friends twitched with
desire as Dorothy then harnessed me. I was forced to watch as the drugs
wore off and the girls awoke to realise what was happening. They both
gave off squeals of protest as they struggled but their struggles
served only to agitate the double-headed dildo lodged deep in their
pussies. There protests were soon silenced by the administration of the
double gag, which forced their lips and tongues together.

Thus bound, with all their erogenous parts stimulating each other but
with their preferred rolls reversed, they were left to ponder their
fate. I shook my head helplessly as Dorothy led me from the room.

As she firmly towed me down the corridor by the collar and lead of the
harness I was hopelessly embarrassed by my helpless naked condition.
Fortunately no students passed and I was returned to my dormitory were
she spoke to me.

"Are those two taking advantage of you?" she asked.

"No Miss Dorothy."

I answered truthfully, for I had in fact enjoyed our troilism since
Veronica's return.

"Well they have been getting away with far too much for my liking. It
will destroy all discipline in the dormitory if there is any more of
it. Now you had better go and attend to your toilet before I finish
dressing you."

Her manner left no doubt that she was annoyed at the freedom that we
three had enjoyed. I presumed that Dorothy was unaware of the
indulgences that Miss Lane and Dr James had allowed me since my unique
anatomical condition had been discovered. Despite my harness, I was
wearing no other cloths so I managed to empty my bladder, which was
bursting for relief. I then managed to run a hot bath and add some
fragrant salts as I delicately dipped my toes in. I tried to sit down
but without my hands to support me I lost my balance and plopped down
with a splash at the last moment. Dorothy heard the splashing and
marched straight in. As a maid it was her right to walk in uninvited
and with my hands harnessed there was little I could have done about it
anyway.

She treated me like a naughty little girl as she lathered my body and
shampooed my hair. Her fingers gently probed and squeezed until they
finally lingered on my breasts as she soaped me down.

"You're rather large here, aren't you?"

I shuddered as she gently squeezed my nipples and I wondered what she
had in store for me. "What size cup are you now?"

"A thirty six ‘D’ Miss," I replied.

She continued rinsing me down and then ordered me to stand up. I obeyed
her and my crotch now came level with her eyes.

"And what size are we down here?" She grinned maliciously as she
reached out and gave me a sly pinch with her nails. I blushed and
fidgeted helplessly as she poked and prodded all the private parts of
my dual anatomy. It was obvious that my young body and all its
peculiarities were agitating her. Even though I stood frozen like a
statue and tried not to become aroused, her cunning ministrations
started to have their desired effect. My penis started to react and
rear up around the soft undercurve of my tummy. On achieving her aims
she frantically started to undress and then leaped upon me like a
spider with a fly.

I stumbled against the wall and nearly fell backwards into the bath but
she simply caught me and then lowered us both gently into the water.
Dorothy then simply mounted my organ and used my body to gratify her
own lust.

She was quite violent in taking her selfish pleasures and hurt me quite
considerably as she bounced and lunged upon my helplessly harnessed
body. My bum banged and bruised itself against the unforgiving enamel
of the bath and I had never felt so abused and insulted in my whole
life. As she reached her crescendo, I whimpered and cried in pain.

The very thing that dear Jenny had so faithfully protected me from with
all the older pupils had happened to me right inside our own inner
sanctum and furthermore, by one of the staff! I felt bitter at the
betrayal of trust but I was too terrified to report it. I had also
orgasmed during her abuse, which made feel confused and unclean. What
really galled though was that I had co-operated in my own humiliation
by helping to tie up my own friends and protectors. What an utter fool
I had been.

After having orgasmed, Dorothy gave a grunt of satisfaction and rose
dripping from the scented bath water. She grabbed a towel and casually
dried herself whilst totally ignoring me, as I lay weeping in the
water. I was helpless and unable to grip the slippy sides of the bath.
It was to be one more lesson for me on the road of my unusual life. As
she slid her knickers and tights on Dorothy stared down at me and
smiled. I glanced nervously up at her and couldn't make out if it was a
malicious or condescending smile.

She reached down and grabbed the back belt of my harness to help me up.
Fortunately my harness was made out of rainbow coloured nylon webbing
so the water did not ruin it. If it had been leather one it would have
become stiff and rubbed me raw as it dried out. It was to remain on me
though, and Dorothy proceeded to rub me down with another towel whilst
my hands remained fastened to my sides.

"Well my little pet. We'll have to dress you now. I've run up some
special new clothes for you and I’d like you to try them on. Come
along." She released the bindings on my hands and we left the bathroom,
me in a bathrobe and Dorothy dressed in her severe tight fitting maids
outfit. I had to admit that it really suited her but I felt angry with
myself for having noticed. I tried to inspect the new garments laid out
upon the bed but Dorothy simply spun me round and forced me to step
straight into my new corset. As she drew it up my legs it became
steadily tighter until it was stretched snugly between the cheeks of
my derriere and tightly up onto my crotch thus separating my gravid
rounded bottom. With a shock I realised that there was an added
sensation in the gusset and it was beginning to tickle my pussy lips.

Dorothy had made me an extra tight training corset with a stiff little
rubber clitty tickler secured into the crotch. As I drew breath to
protest, Dorothy anticipated my reaction and simply heaved tight upon
the corset laces and caught me with my waist and tummy at it's
smallest. I found myself imprisoned in this new corset. It also had
built in stiffeners like the old Victorian corsets and I found it
almost impossible to twist or bend as Dorothy continued with this new
torture.

"This isn't fair," I cried. "You know I've already got oversensitive
labia."

"There are lot's of things not fair in this world Beverly. This is just
one more lesson."

She adjusted the corset straps and my lovely breasts, of which I was
inordinately proud, were forced up and out like two huge melons
presented for inspection on a vegetable stall. A bra slip was then
slipped over my shoulders and clipped tightly at the back. It was a
fiendish garment; smooth as silk on the outside but with two little
ticklers on the insides of the cups designed to tantalise my nipples.
I let out a gasp of surprise as my rapidly stiffening nipples emerged
from the front of the cups encased in their stiff little frilly satin
caps.

Frilly suspenders were attached to the corset and some frilly-topped
stockings were then drawn up my legs. The moment they were clipped on,
they started to tickle my thighs unmercifully. A pair of extra frilly
knickers with very stiff lace cuffs was drawn up over my exposed bum
cheeks and these only served to tickle and caress my bum every time I
moved. A 'regulation' school dress was buttoned securely up my back and
my hands were re-secured through the slots in the clothes to my still
damp harness. The aroused state of my excited exaggerated nipples
showed lewdly underneath the dress. Finally, a pair of four-inch heels
completed my ensemble. My hair was then combed, brushed and set before
I was finally ready for the school day.

The morning was now fairly old and I had missed the first lessons. The
next lesson that day was English and this being Miss Lanes Academy, our
class was reading an erotic novel for analysis. It was really quite a
pornographic book and had already caused much comment and discussion
amongst us. Lessons were nothing if not interesting at Miss Lane’s
academy.

As I minced cautiously into the classroom, the atmosphere was electric.
Every pupil was agitated to some degree as they were individually
required to stand up and read a passage. Each reader would try to hide
their state of arousal as they reached a provocative part. They would
cross their legs or surreptitiously squeeze their loins against a desk
corner whilst the rest of the class fiddled secretively with their
clothes under the desks.

I made my apologies to the English mistress and presented Dorothy's
sealed note. She scanned it, smiled, and indicated my seat in the front
row. I secretly cursed. Whenever we had English every pupil made for
the rear seats. It gave us a chance to relieve ourselves if we were
doing a novel. The front seats were far too exposed and made it
virtually impossible to relieve our frustrations. My being late meant
that I had to take one of the only remaining empty seats in the front
row.

After the other girls had read several passages, I was getting
hopelessly horny. My nipples were tingling from the special bra whilst my poor vulva was sopping wet from the urgent stimulation of my sensitive lips by the tickler in my corset gusset. I tried to wriggle
about a bit but the stiff boned corset prevented any freedom or relief
for I couldn't twist or bend my back. As I sat at my desk the tickler
remained firmly lodged in my cleft and busily inveigled its stiff
little rubber tentacles into the various folds and creases of my vagina
lips.

The English mistress had begun to notice my extremely agitated
condition. And she gave a little smile as she caught my eye. After a
few more passages she ordered me to stand and read. I rose with beads
of perspiration gathering at my brow and started to read. The English
mistress knew her books. My passage was a particularly purple bit
touching sympathetically upon a young virgin's first romantic intimacy
and deflowering. Despite my fervent attempts to remain detached and
dispassionate about the book my body started to respond. My reading
became ragged and disjointed as I reacted to the script and my breath
came in shorter, more desperate pants. I tried to race to the end of
the chapter and when I got there I sat down with relief thinking that I
had survived the ordeal.

The English mistress shook her head. "That is simply not up to your
usual excellent standard Miss Beverly. I want you to repeat the passage
and this time with more feeling."

She gave a knowing little look around the class as she emphasised the
word 'feeling'. The class tittered and fidgeted restlessly as I
resignedly stood up to try the passage again. By this time my poor
cunny was flooding with juices. Droplets were now penetrating my
corset gusset and saturating my knickers as they escaped onto the
floor. My nipples ached as they stood out like frilled organ stops from
my bra. Paroxysms of pleasure fluttered around my breasts begging for
relief from my hands, which were still loosely secured to my harness
belt. I could hold my book to my waist but I could not reach my breasts
or cunny. My poor penis, still locked into his corset, was torturing me
with his attempts to become erect. As I held the book at my waist, I
peered down between my heaving cleavage and resumed reading.

I hadn't gone more than a few sentences before I became dizzy with lust
and collapsed into my desk. I drew stentorian breaths as my tortured
body wracked itself with a desperate orgasm. My breathing, which was
still restricted by the tight corset, became ragged and shallow and I
almost feinted from the plethora of uncontrollable sensations racing
through my worn out body. The mistress simply stepped from her desk and
checked me over before instructing two other pupils to help me recover
whilst another pupil was to continue reading.

I didn't remember much more of the lesson as my mind wandered and I
tried to get comfortable in my corset. My whole body itched from the
frills and ticklers in my corset, bra, knickers, suspenders and
stockings.

The whole class was relieved when the lesson ended and the bell went.
Nearly all the pupils had experienced some sort of orgasm or arousal.
It was a very subdued and introspective group that made its way to the
dinner hall. Several of the other pupils walked as slowly and gingerly
as I, and it was obvious that Dr James’s new surgical procedures had
been extended to them. We self-consciously gathered together into a
sympathetic and protective group as we compared notes and discussed the
various ‘punishments’ inside our corsets. I realised that I was not the
only one with a 'tickler' in my crotch.

Dorothy had also been very busy with her seamstress and corsetiere
skills amongst our year. We were all very wary and circumspect as we
delicately minced into the dining hall and gently sat down to lunch.

As a group, we were beginning to realise why our year, with the onset
of puberty controlled by hormones, always looked so harassed and
haggard as they nervously went about their studies and lessons. We
realised now, why the older girls behaved in such a condescending and
all-knowing manner. At Miss Lanes, the careful administration of
hormones ensured that the whole class’s puberty coincided with the
introduction to all the pleasures of transvestism and transexuality and
femininity. Boys and girls all grew up together.

As we sat at the table, one of the seniors was instructed to release
our hands for eating. After all the action during the morning and after
missing breakfast, I wolfed down my lunch as fast as delicacy and the
strict table manners of the academy would allow. I was ravenous.

Veronica and Jennifer are forced to endure some correctional Bondage to reinforce their relationship. Life at the school is briefly described and the four friends start to make plans for adulthood.

Mare's Tales - By: Beverly Taft

Chapter 9.

After rushing my lunch I searched around the hall for Jennifer and
Veronica. They weren't there so I used the remainder of my break to
search around the school for them. They were no longer where I had last
seen them and my search was risky because there was a good chance of my
being caught. I could not slip quickly from place to place because the
tickler lodged in the crotch of my corset made my progress
excruciatingly slow. I needed frequent stops to regain my composure as
I minced delicately from room to room whilst trying not to look too
conspicuous.

My searches revealed nothing and I became very worried for them. It was
obvious that my friends had been secreted somewhere in the school that
was not accessible to me. There were plenty of 'locked doors’ at Miss
Lanes. Dejectedly, I returned to afternoon lessons but remained unable
to concentrate on the needlework and sowing put before me.

Dinner came and went, followed by prep then supper and still my friends
failed to reappear. As Dorothy prepared me for bed I felt lost and
distracted. I did not respond properly to any of her attentions or
questionings and she angrily flung me on to the bed securely restrained
in my night corset. As I lay helplessly on my back with my hands
secured to my thighs, I let the cool night air soothe my tortured
breasts and nipples. This was achieved by carefully working the sheet
down off my breasts by gently wiggling it down using my stockinged legs
and feet.

It was not an easy task because the seventy-denier tights prevented any
proper grip on the sheet. My feet were ankle-cuffed to the bed frame
and my legs spread apart. Eventually I achieved my aims and exposed my
nipples to the air. Slowly my body recovered from the awful rigours of
the day. Fortunately the night was warm and I did not get chilled later
in the night. I did not sleep however. My mind could gain no relief as
I tried to imagine what terrible tortures and traumas my friends might
be suffering.

I couldn't even toss and turn with my hands secured to my thighs and my
ankles cuffed to the bed rings. Nor could I cross my knees and sleep on
my front because I crushed my large tender breasts and nipples. I had
to lie all night on my back with my legs parted and my nipples free to
the balmy air.

As I lay awake I heard and saw several shadowy movements as the
prefects checked our dormitories. I dreaded some older pupil taking
advantage of my exposed helpless state and abusing my tender body.
Luckily, in the dark they couldn't have noticed my exposure and I was
left unmolested. Sometime before dawn, I fell into a fitful shallow
sleep only to be awakened by Jacqueline who had slept unsecured that
night.

It was to be a long fretful week before my friends finally surfaced and
I was able to interrogate them about their ordeal. They were reluctant
to talk at first because of all the humiliations they had suffered.
After I had related my experiences however, they were a bit more
forthcoming.

The first day they had both been tied together in the double harness
with the double dildo inserted in both their pussies. It had, -as
previously described- been secured to Veronica so that Jennifer had no
control over it at all. Veronica’s end however, was too short and
it just failed to reach her embedded clitty except by the most
desperate and violent push by Veronica. This of course translated the
violent thrust into Jenny's cunny because it was the only way that Vee
could get sufficient purchase to embed her end deep enough into
herself. Jenny detested being the 'girl' and had naturally tried to
prevent having the 'penis' forced into her cunny by backing away.
Their desperate antics had caused endless mirth for the observing
mistresses as the pair had jerked backwards around the room in a
weird parody of a sexual waltz.

That first night they had been placed in a special bed. Jenny had been
secured with her bum to the wall so that she could not avoid Vee's
unconscious thrusting. Vee's bum was attached to a strong spring which
prevented her from keeping the dildo embedded against her buried clitty
thus she was twitching and straining all night to try and achieve
satisfaction. Each time she managed to get the dildo embedded against
her clitty she was slowly dragged off it by the spring as her back
muscles became tired. The whole night had been a litany of tears and
discontent for the both of them. Jenny had orgasmed numerous times
against her will whilst poor Vee had not had one meaningful satisfying
sensation.

The second day and night the dildo had been removed completely and they
had been left harnessed together with their pussies and breasts mashing
against each other. This had been just as frustrating for as each
became horny they still couldn't achieve relief. Jenny's clitty simply
fitted into the sad little depression where Vee's clitty had once
reposed and thus failed to be crushed or pressed hard enough to excite
Jenny. And of course, conversely, Vee's clitty was too deeply buried up
her cunny to enjoy any sensation. Thus again, they had spent the day in
a reverse waltz with Jenny now leading as she tried desperately to
relieve her clitty of its needs.

The third night, a different dildo had been fitted. This was short and
thick with a vibrator inserted in Vee's end. Jenny's end was not
rigidly attached to Vee's end and it was fitted with dampers so that
the vibrations in Vee's cunny were only slightly felt by Jenny.

Once again they had spent the third night trying to achieve mutual
satisfaction. Vee felt sensations in her cunny but couldn't excite her
clitty whilst Jenny kept trying to press hard on the dildo to feel the
vague damped sensations emanating from Vee's crotch. This had caused
them to squirm and thrust most of the night as they tried to relieve
their own and each other’s tensions.

All the time -except during supervised meals- they had worn the dual
bridle gag to prevent them from talking and trying to indicate each
other’s needs. Their faces had been locked together so that they
couldn't even focus on each other’s expressions for some form of
guidance about needs or feelings. The gag was also fitted with a cruel
duck caller so that every pant or heavy breath was lampooned by a
comical quack, which simply added an air of ridicule to any observer at
the scene. This could be removed if necessary and changed for other
animal calls at the whim of the mistresses.

Thus for the whole week, the pair had been the object of ridicule and
curiosity as their innermost needs had been cruelly transformed into a
freak show for any perverted mistress. They had even been dressed in
silly pantomime bird suites and made to 'perform' on stage anonymously,
for the upper school, two grinning penguins quacking incongruously as
they shuffled in reverse around the stage. It had reduced the
auditorium to a shambles. Nobody could see the sad confused tears under
the masks.

Each day a different dildo arrangement was conjured up. The only
consistence being that Vee could not achieve a single satisfactory
orgasm whilst Jenny was forced to endure orgasm after orgasm as a girl.

For the whole week they had thus remained locked together. Unable to
talk, quacking or grunting or barking with every heavy breath- their
lips almost touching except for the little animal caller between them.
Thus held tantalisingly close but unable to relieve each other properly
at any time.

Their hands had been secured to each other’s waistbands just above the
flair of each other’s hips. Close enough to caress each other’s upper
bum cheeks but unable to firmly grasp each other’s lower 'love handles'
and hold each other together. They had slept like this, shuffled around
like this, bathed like this and even toileted like this for the whole
week.

After the week was over, they had been placed in front of Miss Lane who
had explained the reasons for the treatment.

"You Veronica, will realise that -with your buried clitty- you will
only be able to orgasm with a properly controlled dildo or suitably
sized penis. You will at no time be able to satisfy Jennifer because
that soft little depression in your pubis will prevent her from
properly grinding her clitty against yours. Thus she will never be able
to satisfy herself or you by behaving like a 'boy'.

You Jennifer will of course realise that you cannot get satisfaction
from Veronica and you will only be able to orgasm by using your own
fingers or employing the services of your friend Miss Beverly. Dr James
and I both understand the relationships that you three have with each
other and this treatment is simply to reinforce those needs and
feelings. You can go now."

Jenny and Vee had slumped with relief as they stumbled from Miss Lanes
office. They had been expecting far worse developments. For the whole
week the pair had been suffering from lack of sleep and cramps and they
were in little mood for any love-play when they returned to the
dormitory that night. The opportunity was not to arise anyway. We were
all securely restrained that night as a matter of course.

The school practised a strict policy of restraint and discipline for
those students in their important formative years of puberty. A new
senior prefect had been appointed to assist Dorothy in the
administration of discipline and control in the dorm. New corsets and
restraining harnesses were now included as standard in our expanded
ensembles of 'middle school’ uniforms. These harnesses were fitted
with numerous rings, cuffs and ties to restrain any wandering fingers
during periods when we were not supervised. There was to be no
uncontrolled 'abuse' of our developing bodies as our libidos expanded
with puberty.

Thus it was that we spent our time in the middle school. Long periods
of frustration interspersed with short bouts of desperate relief when
we were being ‘treated’ or ‘punished’ for some thing or other. As the
seasons came round our girlish bodies steadily matured and took on the
ripening forms so carefully moulded by Miss Lanes skilful techniques.
My girlish hips had filled out to show all the promise of their
womanly flair whilst my breasts had now reached their full potential
and now presented their luscious delights of womanhood. I was still
endowed of a slender waist, which served to accentuate my bust whilst
the corseting served to exaggerate this into an hourglass figure.

In the new 'middle school' uniforms our breasts would bounce
provocatively as we minced assuredly along the corridors in our new
high-heeled shoes. The new corsets were cut higher over our thighs;
hence our bottom cheeks were lifted and separated so that they wobbled
seductively when we walked. The whole picture of the progress of a
middle school class was one of vulnerable sensuality as they gathered
protectively when trying to avoid the lustful leers of the senior
'girls'.

It was because of the seniors attentions that I rarely went anywhere
without Jennifer my 'keeper'. She had developed into a tall athletic
‘girl’ whilst still retaining a superb feminine figure. She had become
a very attractive girl but with sufficient physical presence to deter
any unwanted advances from the senior pupils. Despite being much
younger than the seniors, her prowess at sports had ensured her
selection for several of the school teams.

Veronica and I often gazed in envy at her lithe graceful form when she
raced like a gazelle down the hockey wing. We even admitted to each
other that we got distinct damp feelings in our knickers when we
thought of what the promise of the future held for us when we entered
senior school and shared a private dorm. Jennifer was without a doubt,
one of the most athletic and popular girls in the school.

Veronica was also growing into an extremely pretty girl with a softly
rounded form very similar in size and shape to my own. She was much
better at sports than me because my sensitive vulva lips precluded any
more hockey. During games, I sometimes gazed wistfully through the
gymnasium windows as I could only follow gentle dance steps whilst my
friend dashed about with abandon on the hockey field.

Veronica and I often swapped clothes but corsets and bras were out
because of my larger breasts. She envied me my breasts and we accepted
that none of us could have it all ways. Jenny wanted her penis back -
without losing her beautiful girlish shape-, Vee wanted bigger breasts
and I wanted to be able to dash about playing hockey.

We became known around the school as 'The three little maids’ for we
supported each other and protected one another from the attentions or
jibes of any of the other pupils. We were still however, at the mercy
and whims of the staff. My unique status made me an object of envy and
sometimes jealousy. I was really thankful for Jenny’s care and
protection but this didn't protect me from the mistresses.

Fortunately, Dr James's interest in my condition-helped ease my burden.
She paid frequent visits to monitor my progress. During these visits
she would take various tissue and blood samples then adjust my hormone
treatment accordingly. She realised that if I was subjected to any
extraordinary stress beyond what was deemed 'fair' by the general
consensus of the norms of the school. I might suffer some serious
metabolic upheaval.

I was far too valuable a 'specimen' to allow that, so she prevented any
serious excesses by the rest of the staff. Miss Lane also realised my
genetic importance and she heartily concurred with Dr James.

I grew quite fond of Dr James. She could be quite tender and kind when
we were ill or upset. I couldn't reconcile this 'tender' side to her
nature with the perverse ability to perform such strange and sometimes
cruel surgery on unwilling pupils simply to please a parents or
guardian’s whim. It served to keep us all a little distant from her. I
think she secretly preferred to have it that way. If she was called
upon to perform surgery upon some pupil she'd grown too fond of it
might affect her judgement. She was quite young and pretty and I often
wondered if there was some dark and sad secret that made her what she
was.

Eventually the day dawned when we were to leave the middle school.
This was done in the late spring or early summer during mid term and
was an important part of the school year. It was a happy time and only
fixed during the early spring as the progress of the class was
assessed. Once the week was fixed then the middle and senior school
would prepare for the gala. It was an excellent time for the more
creative and artistic pupils to display their talents. Usually, by this
time, any operations that a pupil was to have had been done. Each pupil
more or less knew where her life was leading. It was rare for a pupil
to be changed later up the school except of course as a punishment for
a serious misdemeanour.

As the occasion drew near the tension mounted and the middle school
pupils became excited. Friendships were cemented as friends arranged
their future living arrangements. Course options were chosen for the
final academic years. Small plays and shows were arranged for the week
when the parents and future potential students were visiting. The
School looked its best with the cherry trees in full blossom and the
grounds prepared. Large marquees were erected and generally festive air
prevailed.

The Monday finally arrived and we were prepared in our best uniforms as
the cars swept into the grounds. I met my father and stepmother and
introduced them to my friends Jennifer and Veronica. We plunged into
the festivities and generally entertained the parents until the evening
sun settled behind the trees. Finally they had to leave and the rest of
the week belonged to the middle school.

There were many little ceremonies and cameos as each group of friends
celebrated their individual rites of passage. Middle school uniforms
were flung from dormitory windows in a wild orgy of liberation whilst
the mistresses looked on with indulgence, Their job had usually been
well done by this time. It was like the old Jesuit philosophy - ‘Give
us the child and you can have the man'.

Nearly all the pupils were well established and happy in their new
gender rolls. The entry into the upper school heralded many new
developments and conditions to our stay at the school. We were allowed
the luxury of smaller dormitories with three to six or even more
beds. We were no longer required to suffer the cruel rigours of
restraint or enforced corseting unless of course we chose to. It was
surprising the number of 'boy-girls' who continued wearing tight
corsets.

Each group of friends was allowed to live together in their
dormitories, which really resembled small flats. This was to prepare
students for life after school. We had to keep our own dormitories
clean and there were no longer any 'maids' to do anything for us.
We were allowed until the summer holidays to settle in and iron out any
rough edges or mistaken friendships. Finally after most problems had
been resolved, we were allowed to go home for the first time since
starting at the school.

By this time, nearly all pupils were more than happy with their lives
at the school and willingly returned to attend the upper school. I was
very happy and determined to return. That summer was one of the most
enjoyable I ever had. Veronica, Jennifer, Jacqueline and I spent two
glorious months gallivanting around Europe with my parents as we
explored the many exciting places we had read about at school.

We returned for the autumn term as happy and contented girls ready for
the academic ordeal ahead. Miss Lanes upper school had an excellent
academic record and we had to follow a rigorous course of study to
enter university. We four had all elected to go to university. We were
all bright pupils and we had high aspirations.

Some of the boy-girls were inevitably destined to go into service as
maids for more dominant women. If they didn't relish this option, they
could, after consultation with parents and staff, take the final option
of a complete operation for a sex change. Miss Lane had long since
determined that proper girls and 'post-op’ girls were much happier
and free-er to choose a life where their academic skills or abilities
allowed.

Many of these late 'post-ops' -after the excellent academic education
provided by Miss Lanes- went on to university and gained excellent
positions. It was often these 'old-girls’ that provided employment and
opportunities for the less able 'boy-girls' as ladies maids or helpers.
These proper 'old-girls’ often sent their own children to Miss Lanes
and consequently a vast network of 'old girls' had sprung up.

Veronica, Jennifer and I often wondered what our fate would be after
having left school. We promised however that we would keep in touch no
matter what happened after leaving. We often sat around in our nighties
during the evenings in our dormitory fantasising about what we would
like to do after leaving school. Naturally these dreams always assumed
that we would be able to spend the rest of our days together and we
often aroused each other sexually as we dreamt of enjoying life
together and working and living as adults.

Jennifer expressed a wish to follow a professional career as a doctor
or lawyer and be able to support Vee and me as 'wives'. Veronica and I
however were fairly liberated women and we deemed this idea of Jenny's
to be a little too chauvinistic for our liking. I protested.

"I don't want to sit around the house all day like a 'wee little wifie’
waiting for your arrival home. I want an interesting job with prospects
that allow me the freedom to enjoy myself a lot. Anyway; I don't know
yet if I will inherit my dads’ business. He's got several factories
here and in Europe."

"Here! Here!" chorused Vee.

Jenny smiled and squeezed my knee.

"But you already enjoy yourself with us now. Wouldn't you want this
life to carry on for ever?"

"Not flipping likely," interrupted Veronica, "You tend to dominate this
relationship because of your strength and forceful personality. Beverly
is particularly submissive and rarely makes any passes towards me
without some sort of prompting or connivance from you."

I nodded my head as Vee continued.

"If we three are to live together and love harmoniously, it would be
better if you two went out to work and I kept house. I haven't got any
great academic ambitions despite my excellent academic record."

This surprised both Jenny and me.

"What! No ambitions at all Vee?" asked Jenny

"Well I like the thought of rearing children. Mine and Bevs', if she
has some."

The mention of children caused a silence to settle as we contemplated
what it would mean to our relationship if children were involved.
Veronica had been showing a motherly streak since we had come to the
dormitory and her last statement had unnerved Jenny a bit. She turned
to me.

"What about you Bev? Do you think you'll want children like Vee?"

"I honestly don't know Jen. Dr James has assured me that there is no
reason that I shouldn’t conceive a baby and bring it to full term. But
I worry that carrying it and giving birth might not damage me in some
way. I'm not exactly normal down there am I? What would any midwife of
gynaecologist say when they inspected me. My secret wouldn't last
very long would it? It would be around the hospital like wild fire. The
only way for me to have children is for Dr James to attend upon me and
that means being in thrall to her even after leaving school."

Jenny shook her head as she replied.

"Don't be silly Bev. I could become your doctor and then be your
gynaecologist. I know enough about your condition already."

With these words, Jenny stood up and started rearranging the beds. This
had become our mutual way of indicating bedtime.

We had arranged the beds in our dormitory so that they could be quickly
brought together and we could then sleep 'menage-a-trois', as had
become our habit. Veronica put the kettle on for cocoa whilst I slipped
into the shower. After having turned the beds down Jenny joined me and
then Vee squeezed in. We 'soaped' each other down with whatever bits of
our bodies were most convenient then enjoyed a refreshing rinse.

The following half hour was spent mutually ‘grooming’ as we combed and
dried each other’s hair. We all had long hair and we enjoyed this
regular little ritual as we sat in a triangle each evening gently
blowing and brushing each other’s tresses. Once everybody's hair was
dry we dressed each other, took our hormone preparations with our cocoa
then cuddled into bed. We usually wore soft stretchy teddies in bed.
They were the most comfortable and convenient things.

Veronica cuddled into the crook of my arm whilst Jenny lay on my other
side with her head on my chest and my nipple in her mouth like a baby’s
comforter. Vee caught her eye and gently worried my other breast from
the lacy cup of my teddy. My other nipple was soon receiving similar
attention and I lay gently squirming with pleasure as my penis
responded to their attentions. It slowly hardened within the soft
stretchy satiny confines of my teddy as I gently crooned with delight.
Both girls’ hands slowly stroked and squeezed my organ through the
silky material as they sucked softly and contentedly at my breasts.
Vee murmured quietly between sucks.

"What ever happens to us, we’ll be bound together by our mutual
physical needs. Miss Lane and Dr James have made certain of that."

"And our emotional ones don't forget," added Jenny.

"Well, if we are to live together, we had better plan it so that we can
study at university together and then all live in the same flat."

I lay on my back as I said this. It seemed to be a signal of acceptance
that we would go to college together and study together. There wasn't
much said on the issue after that for Jenny and Veronica stopped
talking and started concentrating on our mutual pleasures. Jenny gently
pushed her leg over mine and reached over to caress Veronica’s pussy.
Veronica responded by gently insinuating her soft rounded calf between
Jenny and me as she slowly tickled my fraenum. They had long ago
discovered my most sensitive and responsive spot.

"Stop it a minute you two," I insisted as I tried to push their hands
away. "We've got to decide what we intend to do and how to plan it for
the next few years."

"Oh! Stop worrying Bev,” scolded Veronica, "just lie back and relax."

"No. Be serious Vee. If you and I want babies, we'll have to make
damned sure that we are set up properly so that no busybodies can
interfere with our lives."

"You’re making too big an issue of this Bev," interjected Jenny, "Your
birth certificates state clearly that you are male and that Vee is
female. Nobody can stop you marrying if you so want. That would put a
complete stop to any busybodies from interfering with our lives."

Once again, Jenny had shown how far ahead of us she could often be. She
had already given this issue some thought. Jenny was bright. Her maths
was the best in the school and her mind was very sharp. She had also
shown some considerable trust and commitment by implicitly showing
that she had no objections to there being any formal arrangements
between Vee and I within the relationship. She had shown far more
affection and trust than I had been prepared to credit her for. I felt
a little guilty that Jenny had already resolved this problem in her own
mind. She had made considerable sacrifices to her own feelings to
arrive where she had.

I gave Jenny an extra tight hug. She quickly interpreted my 'thank-you’
and squeezed her leg tighter over Vee and me.

"It would be a rather strange marriage though," giggled Vee as she
gently exposed my cock from his filmy envelope and slowly rubbed him
against Jenny's' 'clitty'

"Yes!" gasped Jenny, "but a perfectly legal one. No doctor could ever
deny that you weren’t a boy with this monster."

She rejoined Veronicas hand on my gentleman friend and they gently
guided him up into Jenny's vagina as Veronicas knuckle gently dug into
Jenny's 'clitty'. All conversation ended as the nights lovemaking
began.

Little did we realise how much the hand of fate and Dr James would
shape our futures.

Beverly unexpectedly gets herself pregnant owing to a mistake with her contraceptive treatment. This chapter describes our friend lovemaking during Beverly's pregnancy. It also describes how Dr James uses Beverly's sperm to make herself pregnant. A gentle tender chapter.

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 10.

As the years progressed and we became engrossed in our studies, we
settled into a blissful routine sharing our lives in the first term of
the upper school. There was only one small blemish on our times
together in the upper school and that was when Jenny and Vee enjoyed
their games. I was forced to spend the time either doing gentle
aerobics to avoid exciting my cunny or to watch passively from the
sideline as my friends tore around the field. I envied them their
freedom.

As a consequence of my inactivity I started to grow a little plump. We
were showering one evening when I caught Jenny studying my body.

"You're putting on weight Bev," observed Jenny bluntly.

I self-consciously grasped my rounded bottom and frowned.

"It's no bigger than yours or Vee's."

"Not there silly. That's as pretty as ever. No, I mean your tummy."

My tummy was a little too rounded and I gently squeezed it as though
trying to disguise my little pot.

"Gosh Bev," laughed Vee, "you'd better do something about that. It's
becoming noticeable."

I frowned a little, annoyed at their too open honesty. I had to admit
to myself though that I had definitely swollen around my tummy.

The following morning I presented my self to Dr James. She lay me down
on the couch and examined my form.

"Hmm. Yes you are a little overweight aren't you?"

I nodded self-consciously as she prodded my tummy. Her smile suddenly
changed to one of puzzlement and her eyebrows knitted together as she
pressed and probed my little pot.

"When did you last have your period?"

A wave of shock swept through my body as I realised what she was
alluding to.

"I- Oh my god! I can’t remember!! How in the hell could I have been so
unobservant?"

"Well surprise, surprise Beverly. I think you're pregnant."

Dr James waited for the shock on my face to settle and my normal colour
to return.

"Well! Young lady, you're going to be a mummy."

I stared at her thunderstruck as her professionalism took over and she
gently palpitated my womb. She smiled at me.

"We'll have to run some tests. There could be all sorts of
complications."

I bit my lip with worry but she reassured me.

"No don't worry Beverly my dear. You’re in safe hands here and I don't
pass any moral judgements here. Anyway you might be the father as well.
Have any of the other boy-girls been near you?"

I shook my head vigorously as I replied.

"No, Jenny's a brilliant guard. She defends me like a centurion of the praetorian guard."

"Well, it looks as though you are the father as well. I'll have to run
some genetic tests on the foetus and I'll need permission from your
father for that. I don't anticipate any problems though. I'll also have
to change your treatment. I'm going to have to watch your hormones like
a hawk."

She bent over and gently kissed my cheek. I had never been so tenderly
treated by any of the staff and I smiled nervously.

"Don't worry Bev. You just behave as normal for the next few months and
I'll do the worrying. There shouldn't be any serious complications."

She gently helped me off the bed and helped dress me. With one more
kiss on my neck she patted my swollen tummy and sat me down to talk. My
mind was dizzy with questions as they raced through my spinning brain.
She had reassured me about the physical side of having children but
what about the emotional and social side. I was still too young and
immature to start a family. She cancelled her engagements for the rest
of the morning and we sat discussing the situation. Miss Lane was
summoned and the various arrangements were made for me to have the baby
at the school.

By noon we had covered all eventualities. Miss Lane was naturally an
organisational whiz. That was why her school had succeeded. I left Dr
James's surgery a much happier and fulfilled woman. She had arranged
some tests for later in the week and I was left to follow a normal life
until she had a grip on the biology of my condition. I minced happily
down the corridor with a beaming smile on my face. Several younger
girls looked strangely at me. It was unusual to see a student leave Dr
James or Miss Lanes office with such a smile.

There were whispers and mutterings as the pupils tried to determine why
I should be so happy but I ignored them as I almost trotted to the Labs
where Jenny and Vee were studying physics. I had to slow down as my
labia became excited and reminded me of my vulnerability. I arrived at
the labs almost panting with excitement, partly from the exciting news
and partly from over exercising my labia lips. The physics mistress
smiled at me and I presented my note from Dr James. She read it and her
eyes sparkled with delight. I knew the contents anyway and nodded
happily as she raised her eyebrows.

"Congratulations Miss Beverly," she whispered, "are you going to make
it public?"

"Not just yet Miss," I replied as I hugged myself with delight, "I'll
only tell my friends tonight and maybe make it public a little later
on."

"Very well then my dear. Take your place with Veronica and Jennifer.
They've copied some notes for you."

I squeezed between my friends and smiled brightly. They were itching to
know what was happening and I told them to be patient until that night.
They pestered me for the rest of the day and half suspected the truth.
I almost denied it at one stage but enjoyed stringing them along until
we were back in the privacy of our dormitory. When they finally got me
on the bed they pinned my arms back on the pillow and demanded the
truth.

"Right Be, come on, out with it," demanded Jenny.

"Yes, it's true."

My friends let out a whoop of excitement.

"Are you going to keep it?" asked Vee.

"Can we feel anything yet?”

"Don't be daft Jen. It's only a few months. I'll know more after Dr
James has run the tests on Friday.

My friends bounced excitedly on the beds as they swiftly undressed me
and inspected my swollen tummy. They gently stroked and felt the lump
then hugged me with delight as they stripped off and cuddled up to me
under the bedclothes. They were afraid of sharing in any delights until
I explained that Dr James said I could carry on as normal until much
later on.

"The only thing I ask is that I stay on top in future, just in case."

They both agreed to this and we spent the rest of the night in our
normal activities. The following morning I was sick and vomited
violently in the bathroom. Jenny and Vee were very solicitous and
sympathetic as they helped me dress and told the mistresses of
my problems. Dr James had advised all the mistresses and most of them
were considerate and concerned. They were all curious to know the
outcome of my conception and eager not to endanger it with any
punishments or activity.

For the rest of my pregnancy I was treated very well. The Friday tests
were run and I attended Dr James labs as she and the science mistresses
studied the results. There were a few surprises, the most notable being
twins.

This news was flashed to my father and stepmother who had already
arranged to visit me that weekend. I waited anxiously for their arrival
and we shared tea in our dormitory with Dr James, Miss Lane and my
friends Veronica and Jennifer.

Dr James confirmed that the twins were one of each and both seemed to
be O.K. They could find no problems and she expected my father to be a
proud grandfather by summer. A tear came to my father’s eye as he
hugged me. I knew he was worried about an heir when he finally retired.
I could read his mind as he weighed up the equations about whom to hand
his factories on to. I kissed him and he became confused as his
emotions took hold. After all I was still a son as well as a daughter
and I had fathered his grandchildren. He sat back and studied me. I
could see his mind adjusting before my eyes. My swollen fertile form
with softly rounded curves and two ripening fruit within had finally
convinced him.

The bouncing colt like ten-year-old son with whom he had wrestled and
played with all those years ago was now also a faithful daughter who'd
served him well by providing an heir. The perversity of it was that his own
‘son’ had fathered his heir.

Dr James explained to him some of the strange ramifications. My Father
was a successful chemical engineer and understood most of what she
explained.

"Genetically Mr Hart, Beverly’s son is as close to you as any other son
by your first wife would have been. The male fetus is akin to a clone
of Beverly."

"Does that mean it’ll be a hermaphrodite like Beverly."

"Hard to say until I’ve completed more tests. I'd say it's possible
bordering on probable."

"And the female fetus?" persisted my father.

"More difficult to say without some more tests. I'll be able to say for
definite after I run some extra tests on the fetal material we took
yesterday. I’ll know more in about a month after I've annualized the
genetic fingerprinting and compared both children. I don't like
referring to them as fetuses now."

My father shook his head with wonderment. Then a general silence
settled upon the tea party as each person mulled their own thoughts.
There were certainly some remarkable ramifications and all the agile
minds were deep in thought as Veronica brought in the giant teapot. The
clinking of teaspoons seemed to crash through the silence as we
pondered. Then the conversation resumed as legal and organisational
aspects were dwelt upon.

Law was taught at Miss Lane’s and the law mistress had a very agile
mind. My stepmother also acted as my father’s company secretary. She
and the law mistress determined what was watertight and what was shaky
as we thrashed out a secure future for my children. They were to be
looked after by my father until I was older and then I could decide
what was to be done. They would be toddlers when I reached my maturity
and by then they would be more manageable for a young 'unmarried
mother', -even a wealthy one. I was to carry on at the school so that I
could choose if I wanted to go to university or concentrate upon being
a mother.

What ever happened I would resume full parental rights over my children
after university? I was determined that I was going to be around if my
children proved to have any of my strange physical characteristics.

That evening after all foreseeable aspects of my children's welfare had
been addressed, my parents returned home and I resumed my normal life
at the school.

My friends treated me much more gently as the bulge grew with the
months. And our night-time activities were much more circumspect as my
agility and movement became more restricted. Jenny and Vee often slept
with their heads by my bulge and enjoyed a thrill of anticipation as my
twins 'kicked'. There were murmurs of delight when my stomach would
suddenly start to flip and squirm as the growing promises rearranged
themselves within me.

During the seventh month I celebrated my sixteenth birthday. My bump
was now huge and it became too uncomfortable for me to share my bed
with Jenny and Vee. Reluctantly I moved to a specially prepared room
where Dr James could keep a better eye on my progress. Had I but known
the real reasons I might have been more cautious about accepting her
offer.

The new room was attached to Dr James' flat and there was a door
connecting my room to her bedroom. Each night she would sit upon the
bed and we would chat about the baby, sex, and our lives in general.
She also described some of the sadness in her life and I almost felt
myself growing sympathetic. It was during these chats that Dr James
finally got around to approaching a subject that had been disturbing
her lately.

"I want a baby as well Beverly."

I looked at her puzzled. Dr James was a very pretty woman and any man
would be more than pleased to give her a child. I told her this and her
expression soured.

"Ugh” The thought of a man with his horrible hairy body all over me
leaves me sick."

"Well you could always try artificial insemination," I suggested.

"Exactly young lady." she countered.

I realised that I had been slowly drawn into a trap she had laid. Dr
James was a lipstick lesbian. She had all the sexual needs of a woman
but detested 'disgusting hairy men’ mauling her body. I grasped now
what she was aiming at.

In a perverse sort of way she wanted to enjoy my body just as Jenny
did. She enjoyed having the opportunity of my soft ripe womanly body to
share and yet she wanted to have a baby. My hermaphrodism fulfilled her
needs exactly as it did Jenny's. I sighed resignedly as I accepted her
request and a broad soft smile spread across her face. I had never seen
her look so happy.

Dr James was a beautiful woman in her late twenties. As she undressed I
greedily drank in the vision of her beautifully proportioned body as
she gracefully disrobed. She caught me gazing and smiled as she finally
presented her naked beauty to my view.

I had never seen her naked before and my cock promptly became rigid
against my swollen pregnant tummy as I gazed with delight. I shifted
awkwardly as I tried to make room for her on the bed. She gently
climbed onto the bed and snuggled down alongside me. Her hands roamed
all over my body as though gently assuring herself of my femininity. My
swollen breasts received particular attention and my 'lump' was gently
stroked and caressed.

Next, her uncertain hands gently grasped my rigid erection and
cautiously determined its condition. I gazed into her beautiful face as
a little tremble of anticipation flickered across her lips.

"You're not afraid of him are you? It was you who actually created
him."

"That was on the operating table Beverly. This is different."

My hips twitched clumsily as she gently tickled my fraenum. I felt
incongruously clumsy with my huge lump making me an awkward pregnant
girl whilst my desperately rigid organ strove for satisfaction as a
boy. She helped me on to my knees and I knelt on all fours with my
swollen breasts and huge lump hanging down like an old sow. She
looked at me and giggled and I became self-conscious about my shape.

"It's not funny. Wait until you become pregnant."

"It's not that Beverly. It's the contrast. If you could only see your
penis digging into your own lump you'd realise what a strange sight it
looks."

I could feel my gentleman friend straining stiffly against my lump. It
was like trying to force down an erection to fit into knickers. I
shifted again as my babies kicked and Dr James carefully squirmed
underneath me. She placed a couple of big bolster cushions under her
tummy and thus presented her rump up to my swollen pregnant lump. I
realised she intended doing it doggy fashion. It was without a doubt
the most convenient way and I carefully hefted up my lump to rest
on the round crests of her bum cheeks as my desperate organ gently
nudged at her temple doors. She shifted nervously and let out a little
grunt. I gently held her delicious hips and she stiffened with fright.

"What's the matter Dr James?"

"I- I- I haven't done it before. I- I- I'm a virgin."

My body jerked with surprise as I stopped nudging. I was so shocked
that my cock became limp almost immediately as I clumsily scrambled off
her back. My mind was in a whirl as I tried to reconcile the paradoxes
of this beautiful woman. It was impossible to conceive of a doctor of
her experience and life style being still a virgin.

I rolled onto my side and gazed into her tear stained face. She
appeared like a terrified little girl as I gently placed my hand around
her sobbing shoulders and kissed tearstained cheeks. Here was I, a
teenage hermaphrodite, trying to comfort a twenty eight year old
doctor on her first night.

The whole idea seemed preposterous and I simply didn't know how to
handle it. I shifted again awkwardly. My twins seemed to sense the
nervousness flowing through my body and started to 'kick' and flip with
a vengeance. I gently pressed my lump against Dr James's thigh as it
wobbled and twitched with the twin’s activity. She slid off the big
cushions and gently settled against me with her beautifully curved body
pressing against my swollen fertile womb. Gently we stroked each
other’s bodies as we each gave and received some support from each other.
After nearly an hour of cuddling and exploring each other’s bodies she
finally whispered.

"Do you want to try again Bev?"

"Yes Doctor."

"Oh please call me Margaret or Mages. How can we possibly maintain
formality in these circumstance?” she giggled.

Her laughter transmitted itself to me and we both ended up giggling and
tittering like a pair of naughty schoolgirls. The twins stopped
reacting as the tension leaked away and my lump settled down. My penis
slowly became hard again and Margaret played self-consciously with it
as her responses started to come in to play. I gently fingered her soft
velvety pussy and felt the dampness start to collect around the lips as
she gave off a little moan of pleasure. She started to twitch
rhythmically as my fingers gently teased her hardening bud.

"That's right just there. Oh! Keep going."

She repositioned her tummy over the bolster so that her delicious
buttocks were presented for my attentions and I carefully returned to
our original positions. With my huge lump there was no way we could do
it face to face, with either her or me on top. It was 'doggy fashion'
or not at all.

Margaret was better prepared this time. Her cunny was oozing love juice
and her love lips were as slippery as an eel. My cock was as rigid as a
tent pole as I gently rubbed the head against her inviting labia and
bud. Margaret let out a series of long soft moans as she wriggled and
pushed her cunny against my visitor. Slowly her lips parted and my
organ gently slipped between the tight little labia as she let out a
gasp of pleasure. I let it rest a while as she gently sucked and
twisted her love tube like a child savouring a new lollipop. She gave
off little mewling sounds as gently she embedded herself a little
deeper. I felt my member finally fetch up against her hymen. It was
quite a noticeable membrane.

'My God', I thought, 'She's not lying. She really is a virgin.'

Margaret gave a gasp of fear as she felt the bulldozer nub of my penis
press against her virginity.

"Oooh! Hold it right there. Wait a minute. Let me do this."

I rested quietly against her rump as she gently squirmed and grunted.
I felt my nub being pressed harder against her core until she suddenly
gave out a little squeak. There was a distinct little rip as the
membrane split across my nub end and Margaret froze then whimpered
gently as my nub slipped past the membrane.

"Ooww! Aaah! I think that's it. It felt like it."

I had to agree that it certainly felt like it as I lay with my cruel
weapon embedded deep inside her. I moved slightly and she jerked
sensitively.

"Ouch. Careful Bev. It’s sore. You have . . . You've broken it. You've
had my virginity. J-just stay like that for a while until I'm ready."

I gently reached under her loins and carefully tickled her clitty. She
gave of another little squeak of surprise and automatically started to
writhe and thrust. This of course caused her to rock back and forth on
my cock, which served to drag her hymen back and forth up and down my
penis. She was now experiencing a combination of pleasure and pain as
her clitty and love lips received the attentions of my fingers whilst
her torn hymen ripped painfully up and down my organ.

Poor Margaret didn't know whether to grunt, pant or squeal as the
conflicting messages from her pussy were sent crashing into her
tortured brain. The combined sensations of pleasure-pain served to
bring her to a rapid and violent crescendo as her very core screamed
out for satisfaction.

Finally she collapsed onto the bolster as her breaths tore through her
shattered frame and her soft buttocks heaved up and down like a boat at
sea. I gently started to thrust back and forth between her peachy bum
cheeks. She lay gasping as she recovered her senses and then gasped to
me.

"Don't come just yet. I've got to collect your sperm. I need it."

I realised what she meant. There had been a small 'boat shaped' little
cup on the bedside table. This was obviously going to be used by her to
hold against my pussy lips when I ejaculated against my love lips as I
came. I carefully rolled off her and she gently took my organ in her
mouth and started sucking. The sensations were indescribably exciting
and I was orgasming like mad in matter of seconds. She had already
anticipated this and had pressed the cup against my love lips.

As the orgasm rattled through my body I heard the semen splash into the
cup. There was no doubt that Margaret knew how to give a blowjob. I
gently grasped her hair as she busily sucked and nibbled at my organ in
her determination to gather as much of my seed as she could. As the
last twitch died in my loins she gave a soft grunt of satisfaction and
removed her soft red lips from my cock.

She inspected the sample she'd collected and then showed it to me. I
felt a little bit like a milk cow as she expressed her satisfaction
with my efforts. It was the semen she wanted, not me. I wondered why
she had gone to all the trouble of intercourse so I asked her.

"It's for my own baby, Bev. I think it's only right that she should be
conceived in the right circumstances with the maximum measure of
affection and gentleness."

"It's going to be a girl then?"

"Oh yes. I'm pretty sure of that. I'll be using some of my own special
techniques to separate these little blighters so that I only conceive a
daughter. The thought of a cock inside me there - she tapped her tummy-
leaves me sick."

"Well what about mine then? It was just 'there' as you put it."

"Oh yours is very different Bev. I consider you to be a girl.
Especially with those in 'there'.“ She gently tapped my tummy and
rubbed her hands gently over the bulge. "I'll just go and sort these
out. You go back to bed."

I crawled under the sheets and watched her ripe rounded bum as it
swayed out through the door. Her hands held the precious sample as she
disappeared from view so I turned off the light and settled down to try
and get comfortable. My lump was getting really awkward now. I was
almost asleep when I felt the bedclothes move.

"Is that you Margaret?" I asked, surprised.

"Yes, drink this, it will help you sleep. Then just lie still and get
some sleep. I'll just keep you warm."

She slipped in behind me and I felt her soft breasts against my
shoulder blades as she cuddled up to me and delicate fingers gently
reached over to grasp my cock. I was soon asleep again and lay like
that until the morning. It was the last full night’s sleep I was to get
before the babies came. As my pregnancy came to term, Dr James, - I
still thought of her as Dr James when meeting around the school-quietly
took me to one side and gave me the news about her own pregnancy.

"It looks as though your babies are going to have a half sister."

I gently put my arms around her waist and gave her a soft squeeze. I
was sure she was about to kiss me but the sharp click of heels in the
corridor prevented her. We separated quickly and stood for the entire
world like pupil and staff member as Miss Lane came stalking around the
corner. She eyed my condition and smiled as she glanced over her
reading glasses.

"Looking forward Miss Beverly?"

"Yes, but nervous ma-am."

"Well I'm sure there's no need to be. Dr James is one of the best
doctors around."

"Yes Ma-am. Thank you Ma-am."

"Happy with her progress Margaret?"

"Oh yes, it’s only days now, at most. We're all prepared."

"Good, good," smiled Miss Lane, "I'd like to discuss this new intake of
pupils-."

Their voices drifted off as they walked away down the corridor and I
resumed my activities. I was of course now excused games and I had some
extra prep lessons to finish. I entered the library and resumed my
lessons in the quiet and peace. There between bouts of note taking and
reading I gently felt my lovely ripening bump and tender breasts.

Days later in the same library, my first contraction came. Fortunately
Vee was with me and raised the alarm. The arrangements swung into
action as Dr James and Dorothy quickly prepared for the births. My
parents were alerted for they had been on standby and they arrived
before I had actually delivered. My father acted as the substitute for
a husband and stuck by me as I finally bore two healthy and bouncing
twins. They were a good weight and I soon had them greedily suckling at
my breasts.

I was to keep them with me through the remainder of the summer term and
then I would have them through the holidays. The following autumn term
I would leave them at home with my parents whilst I resumed my studies
at Miss Lane’s.

Dr James carried out some careful tests and check before confirming
that my son was indeed a hermaphrodite. My daughter appeared normal
although her clitoris was indeed abnormally large and formed. We could
only wait and see what maturity would bring. After a few days in the
school ‘sanatorium’ I returned gratefully to our dormitory.

Jenny and Vee were beside themselves with excitement as I arrived
pushing my babies in their pram. In our dorm they eyed me enviously as
I gently lay back on the bed and let one baby suckle at each nipple.

"Wish I could do that," sighed Vee.

"What suckle from me or feed these two."

Jenny let out a squawk of laughter as she changed for athletics.

"You know what I mean," protested Vee as she lay beside me and stroked
the babies’ heads. "I'd love to be able to suckle them."

"It’s nice but your tits ache," I cautioned.

"It'd still be nice."

The expression of envy on Vee's face made me feel a little sorry for
her. As we prepared the twins for their nap I wondered if it would be
possible. The next time I was in the library I'd look it up. It'd be
nice if I could share the duties with another wet nurse- or even two.

The following morning as I browsed through the books I found what I was
looking for. The name of the hormones that caused lactation and the
treatments advised for mothers with too little or no milk at all. With
this information I slipped quietly into the pharmacy and triumphantly
located the right drugs.

My plan was successful. Within a week Vee was secretly lactating and my
babies were greedily suckling at two sets of tits. Furthermore, the
three of us did not fail to test our milk and every night would find us
secretly suckling away on my or Vee’s breasts.

The last few weeks of that term and the following holidays were sheer
bliss. Jenny and Vee both spent the summer vacation at my parent’s
large house and we spent idyllic days wandering in the huge acreage as
we pushed my babies around the trees and fields. There in quiet corners
amidst the warm secret summer glades we often lay with our breasts
exposed whilst the twins happily suckled away. At night larger lips
took over to drain the excess milk from two pairs of breasts.

Sadly this idyll was not to last. As autumn approached we had to return
to school and we bid good-bye to my babies. Our milk finally dried up
and we returned to Miss Lane’s ready to start the rigours of our
studies for University. Years of intensive study lay ahead.

During an 'away hockey match' one of the school buses collides with a train. Jenny, Cynthia, Jacky and Veronica suffer serious mutilations. This chapter deals with our friends efforts to deal with the mutilations and prepares the way for the sci-fi deviations to be forthcoming.

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 11.

The hand of fate can move in terrible ways and so it was to do in our
lives.

Towards the end of that first winter term, the school hockey teams were
enjoying an 'away' trip to another school. Only trusted and reliable
pupils were allowed to represent the school and Vee and Jenny were
amongst them. I, of course, could never represent the school. My
anatomy would never get past the school showers after a game.
Furthermore, as already described, I became hopelessly horny if I had
to run too much. The memory of that unforgettable hockey match was
permanently and indelibly engraved in my brain. Much as I wistfully
studied my friends as they enjoyed the freedom and luxury of sport, I
was forced to sit on the side lines and simply watch.

My pussy however, was getting better and I could now run a short
distance. I did sometimes enjoy some short sprints during athletics.
When my leotard squeezed my cock and dug up into my crack the damp
patches were simply attributed to perspiration. This was on sunny days
though, On cold wet days I simply avoided games and attended gentle
aerobics or dance classes. At weekends I sometimes went home to see my
babies or, alternatively, attended to my prep in the library.

I was quietly studying my weekend prep when the terrible news of the
accident reached the school. The team minibus had been struck by a
train as it had tried to negotiate an unmanned level-crossing.
Apparently there had been something wrong with the signals or the
automatic barriers and the bus had been caught on the crossing. A
barrier had descended behind them and trapped them as they tried to
reverse off the crossing.

Jennifer and Veronica had been sharing one front seat and two other
team members, who where good friends of ours, had been in the other.
The front of the minibus had been completely sliced off as the gym
mistress had frantically attempted to reverse the bus off the crossing.
The poor woman had been killed instantly as the heavy locomotive had
struck. My friends had suffered the most appalling and catastrophic
injuries but survived. Fortunately, Dr James had been following in the
second minibus and her surgical skills had saved their lives.

It was only after I managed to visit them in hospital that I properly
learned of the extent of their horrific mutilations. Jenny and Vee had
been sitting behind the driver when the locomotive struck. Poor
Veronica’s legs had been sliced off just above the knees and her arms
just below the elbows. Jenny's injuries had been even worse. She had
been sitting by the window and screamed as the train had struck
diagonally. She had been pushing unconsciously against the driver’s
seat as the leviathan slammed into the coach side right in front of
her.

The loco had simply sliced her legs off a few inches below the hips and
cut straight through her arms just below the shoulders. All she had
were four tiny stumps protruding from a battered torso. Gone forever
were those long, graceful, beautiful, athletic limbs

The other two girls, Jacqueline and Cynthia, had been sitting across
from Vee and Jenny and the train hadn’t caught them so close. They had
both lost their legs just above the knees as the train had continued
its carnage. The bus had been flung diagonally to the side and the
remainder of the students had luckily escaped with lesser injuries and
bruises.

Dr James had been a hero. It was her skills that had saved my friends.
Despite being heavily pregnant she had worked quickly and efficiently
in the driving rain and fog. The train had been a heavy freight so
there was nobody else to help her except the hysterical students and a
stunned locomotive driver. He was in such a state of shock that all he
could do was telephone for the emergency services and then wait by the
track with his head in his hands. The blood of the gym mistress was all
over the windows of his cab and her body mangled under the wheels.
Fortunately the freight train had been travelling slowly or the police
said the whole bus would have been smashed to pieces instead of being
sliced and pushed aside.

In the hospital I sat and wept at their bedsides. Every time we tried
to contemplate the future we simply burst into tears as we reflected
upon the maimed and mutilated limbs. What price now our hopes and
plans?

After a few weeks Veronica had recovered sufficiently to move around.
The brilliant emergency surgery performed by Dr James had left her with
well-formed stumps and she suffered little or no pain when she used
them. They were of equal length and it made it possible for her to move
about upon them.

I had been given permission to stay at the private hospital for an
extended period. This allowed me to assist in nursing and attending to
their needs during their convalescence. One morning Veronica finally
stood upon all fours to greet me. I fed her with a spoon and she tried
to hug me with one of her stumps. It pained me to see her pathetic
attempt and the subsequent shock on her tear stained face as she began
to realise the extent of her limitations.

Jenny had been watching all this and it served only to reinforce her
terror at the horrible extent and drastic limitations of her injuries.
She whimpered nervously and wriggled her torso to attract my attention.

"Oh Bev, please help me," she moaned, "I can't even sit up properly."

I gave Vee a quick squeeze and rushed over to help Jenny. She was
amazingly light without her limbs and came up unexpectedly fast when I
braced to lift her. I was embarrassed as I recovered my composure and
carefully held her in my arms. I had nearly dropped her. She shuddered
nervously and cried as I gently replaced her and fluffed up her
cushions so that she could sit upright. I stared into her eyes and
whispered.

"Does it hurt?"

"The pain's going now but I'm desperately worried for the future."

Jennifer, ever the practical one, had already voiced that which had
crossed my mind.

"What are we to do now?" she continued. "We all of us, have no
families. Miss Lane often gets her pupils from dubious sources,
orphanages, and corrective institutions, even from the streets
sometimes. That's where I came from. I was picked up by the police, put
into care then brought here because of absconding for the umpteenth
time. You don’t know what it’s like in care. Stuff still goes on even
today."

Tears rolled down Jenny’s cheeks and I turned to Veronica who only
nodded her head to confirm it.

"She's quite right Bev. I was put into care as an illegitimate child
and then brought to Miss lanes when I went 'off the rails’ as they
say."

"Vee shrugged her shoulders and it made her whole body bob as she still
stood on all fours like a pony. I glanced at Jacqueline and Cynthia who
dumbly nodded their heads to confirm similar origins and conditions. I
was suddenly appalled at the terrible prospects for my friends, these
poor four creatures.

I had come from a wealthy family. I had all but chosen this lifestyle
even before I had been brought to Miss Lanes at eleven years of age.
Veronica, Cynthia and Jacky had been there since they were eight or
nine; street urchins deemed in need of care and shelter. Jenny had been
brought in her teens after her previous police record as a boy. God
knew what things they had seen or suffered in their short lives. I knew
that the discipline in the lower school was severe. I had suffered a
few months of it before moving to the middle school at twelve.

For all that I'd experienced, I had still been a happy little
transvestite. Then my hermaphrodism had revealed itself and I had
enjoyed the benefits of both worlds. My early years at Miss Lanes had
been reasonably happy but my Friends must have seen some terrible
things.

I resolved, there and then, to approach Miss Lane and Dr James about
their futures. Surely there was some way that I could help my friends
in this, their hour of greatest need. I spoke to the ward sister and
asked for the four to be placed in a private ward, closer together.
Then, I phoned my stepmother and arranged for extra moneys to cover any
additional costs.

My stepmother, who had been over the moon with my 'progress' at Miss
lanes, was more than willing to cover the costs. I handed the phone to
the sister and a few exchanges of credit card numbers soon ensured a
better stay for my friends. With this immediate problem put in hand, I
made my farewells and returned to see Miss Lane and Dr James at school.

"You must see Beverly. They are going to be thus handicapped for the
rest of their lives,” intoned Dr James sadly. "It was a great pity that
somebody didn't have the presence of mind to try and recover the limbs.
And put them on ice. I was far too busy actually saving lives to go
searching for lost limbs. There might have been some small hope for
them then, but as it is; I’m afraid." She shrugged her shoulders
hopelessly, lost for words.

"Well I know that I will look after them for the rest of our natural
lives together." I answered determinedly

Miss Lane put her arms around my shoulders.

"That's a very brave and ambitious statement for a girl of your tender
years Beverly, although I wholly applaud your sentiments and reasons."

She pulled a large sheaf of papers from her desk as she continued
speaking.

"I have letters from our lawyers who are handling the case. It seems
we have an excellent case because the control equipment at the crossing
was found to be faulty. Apparently, some repairs had been in progress
and the damp from the rain and fog had got into the electrics
overnight. It shorted the circuits. The four of them will receive
considerable compensation."

"Huh, you know what the courts are like about compensation. How can
anybody be properly compensated for the loss of all their arms and
legs?"

I turned to Dr James as I continued.

"Is there nothing more that we can do for them medically?"

"Well, speaking as a professional surgeon, Beverly. I'm afraid there is
very little we can do. We can't graft their limbs back on because there
are no limbs available. Technology has not yet enabled us to use donor
limbs. I'm afraid there is nothing that we can do."

"But surely- donor limbs? They donate organs, don't they?" I persisted.

"Listen Beverly my dear," continued the doctor patiently, "Organ
transplants are becoming easier all the time with drugs and everything.
But that is with simple organs like hearts and kidneys etc. The
attachment of a 'donor limb’ would require all sorts of sophisticated
microsurgery. That sort of surgery is difficult enough with the
victim’s own limb. At the present state of technology and surgery, it
would never work upon a foreign donor limb."

She rose with a few final words.

"Besides Beverly. Where would you get a foreign donor limb, or
alternatively, what genetic engineering would be necessary to create a
limb that would be acceptable to the torso? No Beverly. I'm afraid we
are getting into the realms of science fiction here."

Those were Dr James's final words as she left the room. Miss Lane shook
her head sympathetically and smiled at me.

"As I said earlier Beverly; your wishes and sentiments are laudable.
Helping to provide for your friend’s material well being from your own
inheritance is more than enough to expect from any friend. That,
coupled with the compensation they should receive, will set them up
materially for life. You mustn't go making promises that you may find
impossible to keep."

She stood up, indicating that our meeting was over.

"I think the best thing you can do my dear is to consider your own
career and choose one that might help your friends in later life. I
know how close you all are and you all have excellent academic records.
You have the prospects of an excellent career Beverly."

She opened the door and gently hugged my shoulders as I tearfully left
her office. For Miss Lane, it was a remarkable show of compassion and I
was so surprised by her action that I was almost back to my lonely
dormitory before I got to thinking about what she had said. I tossed
and turned all night in my lonely bed as her words kept returning.

'Choose a career that might help your friends, - - - - - -.'

In the dark solitude of my lonely room I made a deep and silent
resolution to follow Dr James's route into medicine. My plan was, as
Miss Lane had suggested, helping my friends in later life. It was
towards surgery and research that I would point my energies.

The weeks of convalescence slowly dragged into months as the surgeons
tidied up the stumps and physiotherapists helped with the re-
establishment and readjustments that were to be so necessary to my
friends recovery. I visited them each weekend as time allowed between
the intensive studies I was following in my struggle to get as many 'A
grades' as possible to enter medical school.

Eventually, the day dawned when all four were ready to be allowed out.
Jackie and Cynthia had been ready for some time but the doctors had
realised that a communal return would reduce the trauma and stress of
re-entering normal society.

Thus came the day when my friends returned. Jackie and Cynthia in hand
propelled wheel chairs whilst Vee and Jenny used electrically propelled
ones especially adapted to their needs. It was remarkable what
computerised technology could do with wheelchairs these days.

I hugged each one and placed a big bouquet on their laps as they
descended the ramps of the ambulance. We then made quite a little
procession as we re-entered the school and returned self-consciously to
a newly modified ground floor dormitory.

Once inside I fussed around and danced attendance upon my friends as
they explored each new facility. I explained the function of each new
device that was designed to help them live as normal a life as their
terrible disabilities and mutilations would allow.

Jacky and Cynthia hobbled out of their wheelchairs to scramble over and
help Vee and Jenny into the new special chairs that I ordered made for
them. The four had developed quite a routine in the hospital and,
between themselves; they had built a supportive and co-operative regime
to help them over their handicaps. With my further addition as
messenger and carrier we now started a mutually supportive relationship
that developed into a solid and concrete friendship that would stand
the test of time.

That night as I prepared Vee and Jenny for bed I realised how intimate
and totally dependant the whole affair was. Firstly I had to undress
them. This developed into a little game as I gently unpopped the
gussets of their body-shapers. Jenny gave a little twitch as I fiddled
with the poppers in the gusset and then she arched her back and swooned
slightly as I drew it over her breasts and head. Her reaction rang
little bells in my mind and I suddenly realised why.

For all the loving care and good will from the nurses at the hospital.
Only their physical surgical needs had been attended to. As far as
emotions and sex were concerned my friends had been treated as nothing
more than pieces of meat. As Jenny and Vee lay on the bed I gave both
of them a meaningful glance. The both nodded their heads sadly. Neither
of them had had an orgasm since the accident. Because of their lack of
hands or legs they were neither of them able to relieve themselves or
each other in that department.

My mind reeled slightly as I came to realise just how totally dependant
my friends my friends had become on me for any sort of sex. Neither
Jacky nor Cynthia had the remotest ideas of what their needs were or
what sort of intimacies we three had shared for the last year or more.

I carefully unclipped Jenny’s bra and gently slipped my hand into the
lacy cup as I softly cupped the soft globe of her breast. As I caressed
her nipple she let out a soft moan and wriggled her torso. So I lifted
her gently onto the special lavatory as I whispered in her ear.

"Later, my dearest. Later."

Jenny crooned softly as she anticipated the evening ahead and I turned
my attentions to Veronica. She lay on her back like a baby having its
nappy changed and giggled and squirmed as I fiddled with her bra and
panties. The noise alerted Jacky and Cynthia who scooted into the
bathroom from the living room.

"Are you two enjoying that?" Asked Cynthia.

"You bet!" chuckled Vee as I gently caressed her breasts.

"Well I'm sure that we could help in that department," smiled Jacky.

"Oh no you couldn't,” laughed Vee, "You haven't got one of those
between you."

She nodded towards the huge bulge now swelling in my panties and a
shocked expression crossed both girls’ faces as they noticed my
gentleman friend.

"Oh!" gasped Jacky. "I hadn't realised it was so big. That's not fair."

Cynthia took a closer look at the silky outline of my member as it
stretched my panties and I became a little embarrassed by their
attentions. She gently stroked it through the filmy material and I
coquettishly tried to cross my legs and hide it. This was a totally
useless exercise. He was such a large organ that even my full cut
panties had trouble keeping him encased.

My bell end squeezed under the waistband of my knickers as it responded
to Cynthia's attention. Cynthia eyed it enviously as she turned to Vee.

"We may not have one of those Vee, but we could share a dildo with
you."

"Oh a dildo's nothing like the real thing," countered Vee disarmingly,
"and Beverly always knows exactly where to place him to achieve exactly
what I want."

Vee nodded towards my stiff organ as he urgently strove to escape from
my panties.

"When you two have lived with Jenny, Bev and me for long enough, you
will come to understand."

The facts about Veronica’s clitty and my cock were fairly well known in
the upper school. Most of the students had some little twist to their
sexual desires occasioned by some subtle twist to their anatomies when
Dr James operated upon them. Jacky and Cynthia took a closer look at
Vee's cunny and my cock. They remarked upon the noticeable lack of a
clitty and the soft indentation where it should have been. I decided
to answer for Vee as the curiosity spread across their faces.

"That's right girls. Vee's clitty is now buried deep inside her love
tube and I'm the only one who can reach it and feel it with this."

I tapped the swollen end of my penis as he proudly stood like a
spectator looking over the waistband of my panties.

"I feel her stiff little clitty with him and I am the only one who can
give her orgasms. Before the crash, Vee used to give herself orgasms
with a dildo but now she has no arms or legs and she won't be able to
control a dildo to reach the exact spot. Only I can feel her clitty now
with the end of this so she is all mine."

With these words I gently picked up the naked Veronica and hugged her
tightly to me. I did not fail to notice the flash of anxiety in her
eyes and the little shiver through her pathetic little torso. She tried
to wrap her stumps around me and succeeded in getting her elbows around
my neck. Her thighs however, simply jammed outwards against my hips and
gained no purchase at all. I shifted my hands to support her buttocks
and lower body then she pressed herself urgently against me.

"Promise you'll never leave me." She whispered.

"That's a foregone conclusion I swear to you my love."

I licked a little tear from her cheek as she gave a short sob and
rested her head on my shoulder. With her tears wetting my bra strap I
gently carried her to the bathroom and sat her down on a chair whilst I
lifted Jenny off the lavatory and helped complete her toilet. I then
gently lowered Jenny into the special bath whilst I lifted Vee onto the
loo.

Jacky and Cynthia had followed me into the bathroom and they assisted with Jenny enthusiastically to enjoy her bath. Jenny giggled and squirmed self-consciously whilst I stood close to Vee and with my back to the
washbasin as we both watched Cynthia and Jacky give Jenny a thorough
and very intimate lathering.

As the antics in the bath progressively became more licentious, Vee
discreetly pressed her stump against my leg and motioned to me. The
other three were now thoroughly immersed in suds and their eyes were
tight closed as they splashed and around in the water. Giggles of
pleasure and lust emerged from the suds as torsos and stumps became
entwined and locked under the foam. I bent down and Vee whispered in
my ear.

"Please will you bath me tonight Bev. I don't think I could face those
two and their games just yet."

I smiled my assurance and crouched down to give her a little hug. She
then activated the toilet sluice and indicated that she had finished.
I placed her on the bidet and helped clean her before wrapping her in a
warm fluffy towel and placing her on the chair. She sat smiling happily
as I attended to Jenny and lifted her out of the bath.

Cynthia and Jacky clambered out and helped wrap Jenny in another bath
towel. This done, they placed her on Cynthia's lap and scooted out of
the bathroom in their wheel chairs. As I changed the water and prepared
Veronica’s bath we could hear all sorts of giggling and shrieking
laughter coming from the bedroom. I turned to Veronica and she shivered
nervously as she heard the noise and made a face as she spoke.

"Have a bath with me please Bev?"

I nodded my assent and gently ran my fingers through her soft golden
hair. A few more tears ran down my shoulder and settled on my bra cup
as I gently lifted her and placed her carefully in the bath. I gave her
another hug and kissed her cheeks again before locking the bathroom
door.

I removed my damp bra and panties and joined her in the bath. The hot
water felt delicious as I slowly immersed myself and finally sat facing
her. The safety rails got in the way and I quickly tilted them back to
give us more room as Veronica wiggled her torso and carefully splashed
towards me. My gentleman friend was fully ready by now and I gently
lifted Vee onto my lap as she deftly slipped her cunny over him.
Slowly she squirmed and wriggled as she worked her way down his shaft
until she was firmly embedded upon him.

With no lower legs to hinder us in the bath, it was easy for me to
grasp her around the waist while her thighs slid softly over my pelvic
crests. I hugged her tightly to me and our breasts rubbed together with
that old familiar tingle we had come so much to enjoy.

Together we crashed through a memorable orgasm and I finally collapsed
backwards into the bath with Vee on top of me grunting and groaning as
she slowly recovered. It was remarkable how light she was without her
limbs and she lay comfortably along my stretched out body with her
cunny firmly locked onto my cock. Her thighs stretched wide apart thus
allowing unrestricted access to her very core as I savoured our
regained intimacy.

Eventually the water started to cool and I twiddled the hot water tap
with my toes. Vee giggled and twitched as the hot splashing droplets
tickled her bum and she smiled as she wriggled and resettled herself.
Never had that wonderful smile meant so much to me. She was happy once
again. I reached for the shampoo and gave us a delicious mutual
lathering with Vee still firmly locked and impaled upon me.

Finally, with Vee still attached to me like a baby Koala bear, I closed
the shower splash doors and rinsed us both down.

Cynthia and Jacky had become suspicious and demanded entry. I shouted
to them to go away as I separated us and gently towelled us both down.
Once dry, I softly powdered us both and reattached Vee as I wrapped us
both in a huge bath towel. I unlocked the door and Cynthia and Jacky
smiled knowingly when they saw us swaddled together.

They were so engrossed in completing their own ablutions that they
ignored our intimate embrace and prepared their own bath. Veronica and
I shared the intimate fragrance of our scented bodies as we entered the
bedroom.

We found the beds jammed together with the mattresses rearranged to
form one huge bed. Jenny lay helplessly in the middle of the soft black
satin sheets with a very fetching frilly white teddy on. The rich
frills served only to accentuate her lack of limbs and she smiled at us
both as she lay helplessly on her back waving her stumpy thighs in
the air. The silky teddy and satin sheets meant that she could gain no
grip or purchase at all and she slipped and slithered helplessly as she
tried to move across the bed.

A little frown of frustration settled on her face as she realised her
utter helplessness. She looked like a deliciously coloured grub waiting
to be picked off and used by a hungry predator. As I studied the
situation my cock became stiff again. Vee felt it harden inside her
again and she realised what had caused it. She looked me in the eye and
smirked knowingly as we slid gently onto the bed.

Jenny spotted the lustful glint in my eye and grinned expectantly.

"Come and get me. I'm all yours," she giggled.

I unwrapped Vee and gently lifted her off my rock hard penis. Jenny
immediately noticed my condition and her lips pursed in anticipation as
I gently laid Vee beside her on the bed. I stepped across to the drawer
and selected another frilly teddy for Vee. She sighed happily as I
slowly slipped it over her body and gently cupped her breasts into the
soft lacy cups. Then she twitched with frustration as my fingers
lingered a little longer than necessary when I closed the hook and eyes
in the crotch.

As they lay side by side in matching teddies both my friends looked a
picture of helpless invitation. They lay on their backs wiggling their
stumps, absolutely helpless and giggling with nervous anticipation of
the joys to come that night. I took some frilly anklets from the draw
and encased their stumps in these. It completed the picture, two plump
chickens ripe for the plucking.

A flicker of nervous anticipation skipped shadowlike across both their
smiles as I studied the delicious promise on the bed. I gave them a
gentle smile and softly kissed their silk encased crotches before
stepping to my lingerie drawer and selecting a delightfully sensuous
teddy with soft stretchy cups and a buttoned slot in the crotch. I
luxuriated in the soft filmy feel as I gently pulled it up my body and
carefully cupped my breasts into the lacy cups.

Because I was still young, my body had resumed its firm shape after the
babies. My breasts now bounced again as they had done before my
pregnancy. The cups of the teddy stretched gently to encompass the
thirty-six 'D' orbs as the nipples bulged provocatively through the
lace. Both my friends licked their lips as I faced them on the bed. I
knew they were anticipating some fun. I climbed back onto the bed and
lay with my friends. There, I gently cuddled them and caressed them
both as we waited for Jacky and Cye to return.

They eventually reappeared looking thoroughly flushed and besotted. It
was obvious that they had enjoyed their 'bath'. They tittered as they
spied us on the bed and then they hobbled naked to their dressing
tables to select some appropriate lingerie. Their bums wobbled
enticingly as they staggered slowly across the bedroom and my cock
twitched with anticipation as I studied their progress. Once at the
dressing tables, they rocked uncertainly on their stumps and their soft
breasts swayed and bounced as they balanced precariously to put
their teddies on. They had still not fully mastered the skill of
walking on their prosthesis and it showed in their uncertain
provocative gait. They helped each other balance as they gently
adjusted their teddies then they carefully turned to face us.

Like two actors they balanced with their arms out and sang a fanfare as
they struck a provocative 'come-hither' pose. I clapped politely and
gently readjusted my stiffening cock as my teddy became too tight.
Jacky and Cynthia watched my reaction and smiled knowingly as they
hobbled over to the bed. They slipped their prosthesis off and
gleefully joined in the fun.

I knew that Jenny's urge to 'dominate' was now severely restricted by
her limbless condition so I motioned to Jacky and Cynthia to help Jenny
up. Being so light without her limbs, it was a simple task for Cye and
Jacky to suspend Jenny over my tummy whilst I fumbled and fiddled with
her gusset fastenings. Eventually, Jenny's torso started twitching and
wriggling as she swung above me striving to lower herself onto my cock.

Jacky and Cye continued to suspend her there whilst I gently 'fiddled'
away at her teddy crotch as it became steadily damper. Her squirming
needs became more urgent as her whimpering demands became ragged and
she started to pant. Jacky and Cye could have suspended her there all
night and poor Jenny began to mewl like a hungry kitten as her
frustrated body screamed for satisfaction.

Finally, after much 'fiddling' I ‘managed’ to undo her teddy. Jenny's
pussy was dripping with anticipation and her torso was rigid with
tension, like a banjo string on the verge of snapping. I signaled to
the girls to slowly lower Jenny a couple of inches. I slowly introduced
my rigid cock to the portals of her delight and she let out a thin wail
as I slowly rubbed the end against her slippery love lips. I then
guided the first couple of inches into her honey pot and she let out a
growl of anguish as she frantically waggled her buttocks uselessly back
and forward. My cock simply rocked back and forth in synchrony and she
could gain no purchase to grind her clitty against my pubis.

Her growl turned to a sobbing as she desperately tried to relieve the
tension twanging through her body. I gently reached out and placed my
hands under her 'armpits' as I slowly took the weight of her body. Her
'armpits' were still ticklish of course and her whole frame thrashed
with frustrated paroxysms of dementia as she strove to remove my
tickling hands out from her 'armpits'.

Poor Jenny didn't even have arms to protect her hopelessly vulnerable
'armpits' and for several seconds she was helplessly writhing in my
grip as I tickled her ribs. Her panting deteriorated into
uncontrollable fits of laughter as the tickling drove her crazy.

At the same time I carefully allowed her love tube to descend my cock
until her cunny was firmly impaled upon it and her clitty was grinding
hard against my pubis. It took several seconds for her tortured mind to
realise that her desperate clitty was receiving all the attention it
needed whilst her ribs were suffering the cunning attentions of my busy
fingers. Jenny let out a squeal of protest that soon degenerated into a
gargle of throaty guttural grunts as her clitty finally achieved
ascendancy over her ribs.

I gently removed my hands from her ribs and carefully supported her
graceful back as she entered a rhythmic pumping action with her thigh
stumps placed along my tummy. She was in danger of falling off so I
grasped her deliciously rounded buttocks and carefully supported her as
she steadily lifted her pussy up and down with the pumping action of
her stumps. She was so light and her stumps were so short that it
didn't hurt me one iota as she banged and ground her clitty down onto
my pubis.

After all the months of frustration it wasn't long before Jenny erupted
into an earth-shattering orgasm. She let out a deafening wail as her
pumping and grinding shuddered to a stop. I let her slump forward and
settle on me. She easily slid her stumps around so that she lay flat
upon me 'missionary' style with her contented cunny firmly impaled upon
my organ. Her breasts crushed mine but it was a small price to pay
because she was so light. I gently hugged her to me and cradled her
head as she lay sobbing with relief. She had achieved the solution to
her greatest fear; lack of control during lovemaking.

I gently lifted her shoulders and looked into her contented smile as
her gorgeous hair cascaded over my breasts. It tickled my nipples as
she gently nodded her head. Words weren't necessary to convey the love
and gratitude that Jenny had for me then.

The other three had been surreptitiously watching our activities whilst
pretending to do their own thing. Vee secretly caught Jenny’s and my
eyes as we finally realised that our relationship could, and indeed
would, continue despite the desperate mutilations.

Veronica slyly slipped under the loose 'tail' of Jenny's teddy and
caressed her bum with her stump whilst Cye and Jacky lay on the
outsides and stretched their arms over us as they squeezed us close
together.

Morning found us as the night had left us; squashed together with limbs
and torsos and stumps all entwined. It was a desperately contented
quintet that awoke to face the day and prepare us. The extra maid that
Miss Lane had organised soon realised that we were well able to attend
all our personal needs and her functions would simply be that of
cleaner and cook. We breakfasted in the main dining hall amidst the
unashamed stares of the other senior girls as Jacky, Cynthia and I
helped Vee and Jenny get through the meal.

Veronica managed with a set of cutlery clipped to her forearm stumps
and she had little trouble getting food into her mouth. Jenny however,
who had virtually no arms at all, had to be spoon-fed all the way. In
shifts we managed.

Our attendance at meals and lessons soon became a common sight and the
other pupils soon became accustomed to our little procession as it
traveled around the school. Despite the loss of the sporting
activities, my four friends managed to be philosophical and brave about
their restricted lives. They managed to remain cheerful -(at least
outwardly)- and won the hearts of the other pupils. Wherever we went in
the school we were helped by eager hands to negotiate stairs and
doorways. Ramps were also built at essential points to help my friends.
I knew however that deep inside my friends was hurting terribly;
nothing could replace arms and legs for mobility.

In the privacy of our own dormitory we created a special harness so Vee
or Jenny could be easily attached to me and thus move around the flat
like a pair of Siamese twins. Whilst this wasn't very satisfactory for
mobility it certainly created some interesting situations vis-à-vis our
intimacy. My cock could at any time become stiff and entertain whoever
was harnessed to me. The problem was that Vee or Jenny became jealous
if they spotted that lustful faraway look in our eyes whilst we were
busy doing prep or watching television.

They both became acutely aware of any telltale twitch beneath our
clothes during the long evenings of study. The jealousy became quite
intense and would have come to blows if they had got arms. Finally we
had to reach an agreement for alternate nights with Sunday off for me
to recover. Thus peace finally returned and we concentrated on our
studies.

With little or no sporting activities to now 'distract' us, we had to
concentrate upon the academic side of life. The only ‘exercise’ we
could do was simple bed aerobics and our usual 'night time' sport.
Thus we spent our final years at Miss Lanes’. It was constant study and
intellectual stimulation in the elevated ivory tower that had become
our dormitory.

We all sat and passed our examinations a year early thus we were bound
for university under-aged. I was readily accepted for Medical school
whilst Jacky flew through her exams to read pure biology. Later she
intended to research genetic engineering.

Cynthia, whose injuries have been the least, was able to move around
quite adequately on her artificial feet. She could almost trot on them
but not for more than a few steps. It hurt her to walk far but she had
also passed her driving test, as had I. With this mobility and the
incredibly high grades that she had obtained, it was nigh impossible
for the veterinary school to turn her down. Consequently she managed to
convince the College Board that she would make and excellent 'small
animal’ vet or researcher. She told them she had no ambitions to become
a country vet and work around larger animals with all the attendant
essential mobility. With these plausible arguments, she got herself
accepted.

Veronica had got herself accepted at law school. She explained that she
wanted to work on the legal side of industrial injuries and mobility
claims. This reasoning along with equally brilliant results in the
exams had convinced the selection board of her suitability. The most
remarkable achievement however, was Jenny's.

Despite being virtually a prisoner in her limbless torso she had
achieved spectacular grades with the aid of her specially adapted
computer. At the interview she had astounded the examiners with her
brilliance. Jenny's disabilities had been of grave concern to us all.
The interviewers admitted however, that they could not allow such an
excellent brain to go begging for want of special facilities. If ways
could be found to surmount Jenny’s disabilities, the university was
more than keen to accept her.

A long letter from Miss Lane and Dr James about how we had lived
together helped to solve the problem. Jenny had decided to research
into statistical analysis after graduating in mathematics. There was
absolutely no doubt about her completing the course.

Our 5 friends are now at university researching different subjects but living together to support each others disabilities. Their progress is described and Beverly's family history is revealed. (A bit emotional in parts.) Our friend fall to discussing ways to solve their disabilities and the Sci-fi aspect of the story starts to develop.

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 12

Thus we all obtained places at the same university. The college’s
objections to the expense of providing suitable facilities for so many
seriously disabled students were quickly swept aside by my father who
promised to pay for the modification of a whole house for our benefit.
He also promised to donate it to the university to facilitate disabled
students following after us. This was too good an opportunity for the
university to pass and we were all accepted. I was eternally grateful
to my father for this demonstration of trust and goodwill and I
promised to make it up to him some day.

Our modified personal accommodation ensured our privacy and thus we
managed to keep our sexualities a secret. Nobody suspected a thing as
five young ‘ladies’ with tremendous handicaps, managed to excel in
their respective university careers

We five knew where we were going. We had discussed our disabilities
over many years at school and college. All the studying and hard work
was with one aim in mind but we had kept it secret as we planned our
lives and strategy. The years of university flew by as we each followed
our selected paths. Jenny achieved her bachelor’s degree after only two
years and went on to research her doctorate in statistics and numerical
analysis. Cynthia and I completed our much longer courses in medicine
and veterinary science whilst Jacky followed Jenny's lead and completed
her bachelor’s degree to start research in genetic engineering.

Veronica completed her law degree then concentrated upon medical
ethics, copyright and patenting law. For a couple of years she
practised law for a government department and specialised in disabled
person’s rights. There she gained a national reputation and made
many important contacts in the secret ‘old girl’s network’ that Miss
Lane’s academy had entrenched in Whitehall, the heart of UK government.

Concurrently, Cynthia and I expanded our surgical and medical skills
until we finally qualified as medical and veterinary surgeons
respectively.

Eventually our days at university came to an end. Cynthia and I both
collected our doctorates after some damned hard work. Jenny received
several standing ovations as she carried away several prizes for her
researches into statistics and computer analysis. She had long since
obtained her Ph.D.

The university had offered her a readership at the tender age of
twenty-three. But she made arrangements to become a visiting reader
after having long since decided to stay with friends she knew she could
trust. With no arms or legs, Jenny felt hopelessly vulnerable when away
from our company.

She explained to us. "You know how it is girls. I know which side my
bread is buttered on, though it's nice to know that I'm not completely
useless. It'll be nice to present papers and do some research for the
old college. Perhaps, even give the odd lecture. The extra money will
give me a sense of independence and help me to feel 'in control'. It's
something I need, so I hope you'll all understand."

She looked at us, almost pleading with her eyes for our support.

"Do you still want to live with us?" asked Jacky.

"Heavens yes! I couldn't live without you. You know that. I only want
to visit the college occasionally to keep my mind active and all that."

We four heaved a collective sigh of relief and I added a final
rejoinder.

"Jenny, if this project of ours is to come off, we are going to need
all the mathematical skills you've got. The numerical problems are
enormous."

"Nobody knows that better than I do Bev, except perhaps, Jacky. Don't
worry; I'll be in their pitching with the research. Just look at me.
I've got the most to lose and the most to gain."

She twitched her useless stumps pathetically as a tiny tear formed in
her eye. I gently picked her up like a baby and gave her a tight
cuddle. We were all relieved that Jenny was staying. We had been stupid
really, to believe she was leaving.

Dr James and Miss Lane gladly attended our final degree ceremonies.
They had tears in their eyes as they acted like two surrogate mothers
for Jenny, Vee, Cye and Jacky. The six of them wept and hugged each
other as they exchanged promises of support and contact in the future.
Miss Lane sobbed.

"Oh my girls, my wonderful girls! I'm so happy for you, you’ve all done
so well. Please come back to the school regularly during the reunions."

"Don't worry Miss Lane, we will," we all chorused.

Despite all that happened at the school, we still held a soft spot for
the old place and we were all happy with our sexuality, except perhaps,
poor Jenny. She seemed to find some compensation in her mathematics. Dr
James approached her individually.

"I can understand the lasting resentment my dear, but you’d be dead by
now through drugs and crime if we hadn't rescued you from the street.
You can rest assured that you will always enjoy the friendship you've
got around you here."

She waved her hand around the room as she continued.

"You might not be happy with your sexual equipment now but your libido
and behaviour patterns are second to none. It was a crime to let that
brilliant brain go to waste in a delinquent male body."

We had known a little about Jenny's past before but this was the first
time that it had ever been mentioned by one of the school staff. All we
had known was what Jenny had told us, and that wasn't very much. Miss
Lane gave us all a significant glance as though to underline Dr James's
words. It was apparent that Jenny had committed some serious crimes
when she was a wild thing.

My father and stepmother also attended the graduation and I felt a
thrill of excitement for them as I ascended the stage. From the stage I
was able to physically demonstrate that I was capable of looking after
myself in the future. My dear twins were also there smiling as their
mum/dad collected his/her degree. I couldn't resist giving them a
little wave as they smiled and waved back. They were soon to be
starting at Miss Lanes. Their sexuality was already apparent. My 'son'
was definitely a bilateral hermaphrodite and my 'daughter' was
certainly over-endowed of a vestigial clitty/cum/ penis.

We sat to dinner that night enjoying the rare opportunities to share a
family gathering. I had fulfilled my promise to my father by completing
my university course and also supplying him with 'grandchildren'. My
father sat next to me and occasionally squeezed my shoulder, as any
father would treat a son. I could tell that he was still unsure of how
to treat me. Should he hug me like a son or kiss me like a daughter. I
simply let my femininity take control of the situation and stood up to
hug and kiss him as any daughter would.

This took the problem out of his hands and I realised by the intensity
of his reaction how much of a relief it had for him not to make the
decision. The strain of deciding whether I was a daughter or son had
been weighing on his shoulders for years. I whispered in his ear.

"Just think of me as your daughter Daddy. I live fully as a woman now."

A tear started to trickle down his cheek as he brushed my hair off my
face and shoulders.

"It's been one long trial for me Bev darling. I do realise now that you
are a brave young woman in your own right and mature enough to handle
your own future. I'm going to increase your inheritance and then
finally hand my whole business over to you when I retire. You are
obviously fully capable of running it or just overseeing the management
whichever you choose."

Father owned a chemical and pharmaceutical business with several small
factories in different countries. He was in fact, quite a wealthy man
and I was still his only child. The problems of inheritance and the
fate of his business after his death had been bothering him deeply for
some years.

He had ‘-lost his only son-’ at the tender age of ten and it had taken
him nearly fourteen years to reconcile himself to ‘-gaining a daughter-
'. My giving him twin grandchildren had partially allayed his fears,
but the realisation that my 'son' Nicholas, would eventually go the
same way as me had somewhat disappointed him.

It was really my doctorate’s degree and the eventual recognition that
his legitimate heir was a very pretty, capable and effeminate young
lady that had finally reconciled him to the future.

With that future attended to, the rest of the meal passed extremely
pleasantly. My father proved to be excellent company as he related many
tales about his experiences and travels in his business. Some were just
plain funny whilst others were downright outrageous. All were
entertaining though and he held the children and me enthralled
throughout the meal. It was wonderful to have my parents and my
children around the same table.

Finally after a quick glance across the table he leant forward and
whispered. "Well Bev, enough about me darling. Now what are your plans
for the future?"

"I intend to live with my friends, Veronica, Jennifer, Cynthia and
Jacqueline daddy. We have been so close for years and we are all very
supportive of each other. Despite their mutilations, they have been as
supportive to me during these difficult years as I've been to them.
You've been so tied up with the company that I’ve had little or no
family life. They are my family now. Except of course for these two
little monkeys." I reached out and hugged both my children to me.

"These two, I can take with me or they can carry on at Miss Lanes. It's
up to them really. What do you want to do kids?”

Bernard and Jeanette both snuggled up to me and indicated their real
preferences by their obvious body language. At this critical moment,
the hired hotel ‘nanny’ arrived to collect the children and left us to
discuss adult matters. The children hugged and kissed everybody before
going to their room in the hotel. As they toddled away my father
opened the adult discussions.

"I think it's a bit too early for the children to decide what they want
Bev. It might be better if they attended Miss Lane’s for a few more
years. With their bodies it might even be the best place to go."

I found it hard to fault my father’s logic. There was no doubt that
things were going to change drastically for the children at puberty. If
they were at a 'normal' school they would be confronted with
insurmountable problems and probably forced to leave. There was no
doubt that Miss Lane’s was the best place. With a slightly heavy heart
I was forced to agree.

"O.K. Daddy, but I will have charge of them like the agreement states.
If I think that things at Miss Lanes are too harsh or wrong for my
children, I’ll act accordingly."

"Well the alternative seems a little unusual as well Bev. It seems to
be a very odd set up with you and your friends. That's not exactly the
right climate to bring children up in."

I felt that this was a little too harsh and that my father was being
too judgmental.

"Well it was the only way I could come to terms with my sexuality. What
with the errors made during my childhood, the unrecognised transvestism
and then the lately discovered hermaphrodism, it was only by the grace
of God that I emerged relatively unscathed. I was fortunate that Dr
James was on hand at that critical time of my life."

My father nodded philosophically and frowned slightly as he sipped his
coffee. I glanced significantly at my stepmother. She had had a
considerable hand in the decision to send me to Miss Lanes. Whilst it
had turned out a happy accident, I often wondered at my stepmother’s
motives. Had she sent me there in the hope that I would be turned into
a girl whilst she bore my father a son? I was very suspicious of her
motives as I resumed talking.

"Whatever climate my children are reared in at least we five friends
are supportive and interdependent. The children with have lots of love
and care when they are with us, and that will be at every opportunity."

"They had ‘love and care’ with us Beverl,." my father pointed out
patiently.

"Well anyway, what’s done is done,” I finished, “Miss Lanes made me
what I am today Daddy, so you'll just have to accept me for what I am.
I am easily able to prove that they are my children and they will be
brought up by me from now on. Don't worry you'll still be able to see
them whenever you want. You know that anyway. I suspect they'll want to
see you every weekend anyway. If you make the time, that you never had
for me. The children will always be there and you can visit them at
school any time."

My father gave a silent sigh of relief as my stepmother interjected for
the first time.

"Please understand Beverly, after that incident at the village, what
could we do? We only did what we thought was best for you."

I turned slightly peeved.

"I'll have to take your word for that won't I? I'll never know what
your motives were for sending me to Miss Lanes, but, by happy accident,
it was the best thing that could have ever happened to me. If I had not
been on hormones, if Dr James had not discovered my true nature, I
would have grown up with the slender hips of a man and unable to have
these two, -(I hugged Bernard and Jeanette again just before the nanny
took them to their room)-. Without these lovely flared hips and
breasts, I would never have fulfilled my dual capacity or function.

Rest assured stepmother dearest," I hissed, "I have had to come to
terms with all my extraordinary bodily functions. I hope that you can."

Even as these last words escaped my lips, I realised that I had gone
too far. They struck home like a barb. My stepmother had been unable to
give my father any children. I was his one and only child.

A flash of pain crossed her face and she gave a little sniff as she
tried to hide the hurt. I had never got over the early death of my true
mother or the trauma of my father’s rapid remarriage. Despite the
emotional baggage I carried, I realised that I'd gone too far. My
father grasped my wrist and squeezed a little too hard. I winced and
struggled as he shook his head.

"That's not fair Beverly. I missed your mother dearly and she was also
a dear friend of your stepmother long before they had ever met me. It
was your mother’s dying wish that I should marry your stepmother. They
had been lifetime companions and friendly rivals for my hand. I loved
them both and they remained good friends right up until your mother’s
death.

It was your mother who wanted me to remarry her friend. Mary became
your stepmother and she was terribly hurt by your rejection of her when
we married. She feels she's let her friend down terribly by not winning
your affections." He motioned to my stepmother and impatiently shook
his hand as he spoke to her.

"Mary, have you got those letters that Janet wrote to you before she
died? I think it may change Beverly's mind."

Tears flowed down my stepmother’s cheeks as she rooted through her bag
and produced a grubby little parcel of careworn letters tied up with a
stained and ragged ribbon. As my father untied the ribbon, a locket of
hair fell from between the letters and he pushed it across the table to
me.

"That is your mother’s hair. She gave it to Mary on her deathbed and
made Mary swear to look after you. You remember the happy years in the
village. Mary and I were distraught when you were discovered to be a
transvestite. We simply had no idea how to handle it. It was my
decision to send you to Miss Lane’s. Your mother and stepmother’s
mutual friend told us about the school. If anybody is guilty for that
decision then I stand before you."

I hardly heard my father’s words as I read the contents of the letters.
They were short and brief. The earlier ones expressed my mother’s love
for Mary and describing the progress of the disease whilst the later
ones dwelt upon the hidden urgency to sort out affairs and prepare each
other emotionally for what was now inevitable.

The final letter was longer. The hand was now shaky and the text poorly
structured mirroring my mother’s rapid descent into the long dark
night. It was almost a will and testament as my mother expressed her
final feelings and wishes to Mary. There was a reference to some
letters concerning me and I spoke of them as tears came to my eyes.

"Yes," replied my father, "there are some letters. Your mother wrote
them to you for you to read when you were older. They are outside in
the car. I've no idea what's in them they are still sealed. I know that
they were written with a day like this in mind. The only trouble is
that she wrote them on the assumption that your were going to grow up
into a man. We had no idea about you bi- bi-; you know what I mean.
That's the reason we haven't given them to you sooner. I simply didn't
know what to do. Anyway, they are in the car if you want them." The
letters fell from my grasp. I had no idea that they had been such deep
friends.

"Why didn't you tell me?" I sobbed.

"We just weren't sure when to tell you. We only knew that we had to
tell you sometime. This seemed as good a time as any. We just didn't
know how you'd take the letters. We're still coming to terms with your
sexuality ourselves. We know we were perhaps wrong now but we simply
weren't sure. We're both desperately sorry."

I reached across and grasped Mary's hand as my father went to get the
letters.

"I'll check the children upstairs whilst I'm out there."

He realised that Mary and I had things to discuss.

"I'm so sorry to you Mary. I must have been an absolute little horror
to you."

"Never mind Bev. It's all out now and hopefully it can be mended."

"Please let it be yes Mary. I promise I'll be the daughter you never
had. Please forgive me for what I was."

"I could always forgive and love Janet's child Beverly. She was always
my dearest friend."

She stroked my hair and produced a tissue to dry my tears as my father
returned. With one significant glance it was obvious to my father that
our reconciliation had been made.

Through eyes blurred with tears, I read my mothers letters. A huge lump
jammed in my throat as I read her advice, her warnings, her hopes for
me and her desperate apologies for not being there as I grew into a
man. She expressed her hope that Mary and I would get on and that I
would care for and protect any younger half brothers or sisters that I
might have. Tears again returned as I tried to understand all my
mothers’ fears and sorrows as her inevitable death approached. Fate
could be cruel.

Mary also started to cry as I passed each letter to her and even my
father shed tears as he finally read them. I sat silently reflecting
upon what might have been if I had known about all this years ago.
Finally, after he had finished the last letter, my father broke the
silence as he spoke quietly through his tears.

"She was a wonderful wife, mother and friend Beverly. I hope this
explains lots."

We clasped hands across the table and finally our tears dried up. A
waiter appeared and discreetly cleared the crockery. It was obvious to
me now why my father had chosen a very discreet table tucked away in a
very private corner booth. Mary and I sneaked off to repair our makeup
whilst my father ordered some more coffee. It was a much more cheerful
group that finished the meal and the conversation resumed a more level
and practical aspect.

"So Beverly, how do you intend to help your friends?"

"Well we intend to work as a team and see if there is any way that we
can repair the damage that my friends have suffered."

My father whistled as he sat back in his chair.

"My gosh Beverly! That's a tall order. You obviously realise the
problems ahead of you."

My father was a very clever chemist and had a good grasp of the
problems we had to surmount.

"Well Daddy, we are just about one of the best research teams to be
assembled and we have been secretly researching into it for a few years
already."

"Heavens! My love. You've certainly got a mountain to climb. If
there's any way that I can help. Let me know."

These were the words I had been secretly hoping to hear all night and I
glanced at my stepmother. She smiled as she saw instantly through my
feminine guile, but she said nothing. She was too happy to have me back
as a friend and 'daughter', for her own and her friend’s memory's sake.
Mary and I were to become good friends.

The rest of the conversation concerned family and business matters
about my plans. My father admitted being very impressed with my
knowledge of the business and how it ran.

"Where did you learn all about the business stuff Beverly?"

"Well Jenny is a brilliant computer statistician and she knows a hell
of a lot about business studies. Accountancy and economics are meat and
drink to her. Some of it had to rub off on the rest of us when we were
living together so closely at college."

"Well it will certainly be an interesting project and there are
certainly some interesting advantages to the company if it comes off.
This genetics stuff is a huge and exciting new field. I’ll certainly
help bankroll your researches.

These word more or less wound up the conversation. My parents had a
longish drive the next day and they wished to get to bed early. We
visited the children’s room and I kissed them both goodnight as the
hotel nanny prepared them for bed. We finally parted amidst more tears
but this time tears of happiness.

I skipped happily down the hotel steps to hail a taxi for I could
hardly contain myself with the good news I had to tell my friends. I
paid the taxi off and rushed along the mews to our flat. I had not gone
to the loo all the time I was with Mary for I sensed that she was still
embarrassed by my body. The rushing around on a full bladder had made
me feel horny and I wasn't wearing a cache-sex.

An embarrassing bulge developed under the pencil skirt of my suite as I
searched desperately for my key. With the Lycra of my teddy stretching
around my erection I pranced down the hall with my knees together
trying to hold my water until I reached the loo. I gave a loud sigh of
relief as I let go and my friends gathered around the door in their
wheel chairs waiting to hear of developments. As I emerged again I let
out a shout of joy and faced my friends.

"Yee-ess! We've done it. He's agreed to bankroll us."

I gave a little skip as I walked down the hall to our communal bed. My
friends looked on nonplussed as I provocatively threw off my clothes
and they beheld an inviting trail of jacket, skirt, blouse and
stockings down the hall. I stopped at the bedroom door and
turned to face them. My huge cock stood invitingly encased in the
satiny front panel of my Lycra teddy and I posed with a smile as I
gently removed the shoulder straps to expose my breasts and erect
nipples. They quickly got the message that there was some celebrating
to be done and came scooting down the hall.

I was naked by the time they had followed me into the bedroom. As we
set about undressing Jenny and Vee I described the conversation with my
parents and we prepared for bed.

Jenny was the most excited at the prospect of a secure future because
her injuries had made her so totally dependent and vulnerable. As we
sat in the huge circular communal bath she sat facing me on my lap with
her cunny gripping my gentleman friend.

"We'll be able to live like lords in total privacy on a huge estate,"
she giggled deliciously and 'squeezed' me with her love tube.

"You mean like ladies Jen," corrected Vee.

"Yes. O.K. then, like ladies."

She gave me another squeeze with her cunny and I hugged her with
ecstasy at the thought of our prospects. My pole twitched with pleasure
as I held her breasts tight to mine.

"Oh!" She gasped, "Steady Bev. You'll hurt me if your not careful. Take
it easy. What's causing you to get so excited?"

"But don't you see Jen? We'll be able to conduct any sort of researches
we want under the legitimate auspices of my father’s company research
programme. Far away from prying eyes, we'll be able to research to our
hearts content whilst you, Veronica and I operate the research branch
at arms length."

"Not my arms length Bev."

Jenny laughed as she said this and we all responded nervously. Even Vee
gave a nervous response. It was the first time any of us had heard
Jenny joke about her disabilities. I kissed her and she smiled. It was
the old smile that she used after a victorious hockey match or some
other sporting triumph. I hadn't seen it for years and my heart flipped
with delight. I began to prattle on excitedly about my hopes and dreams
as she pressed herself against me. She gently gripped my shoulder with
her teeth as I got carried away and let go with my hands. Fortunately I
was leaning back in the bath so she simply lay against me with her
teeth gently dug into my shoulder and her cunny still gripping my hard
organ. I concentrated on the research project.

"We will all have to chip in with our various skills to ensure that our
researches benefit us both financially and medically. My father has
already branched out in small way into bioengineering and gene therapy
so it's not a big step for us to expand along that vein."

The other girls stared at me in silence for several moments. Finally
Veronica broke the silence and laughed.

"You've been planning this for a long time, haven't you Bev?"

"Well, yes," I admitted, "but can you see any other option?"

Vee wagged her head and the others admitted their agreement. The
conversation became intense as ideas were bashed back and forth.

"Will we be able to conduct experiments on live animal tissue?" Asked
Cye.

"I don't see why not." I answered. "There's nothing wrong with that,
is their Vee?"

"Only the cruelty laws and the animal rights groups," answered Vee.

"There are no laws in this country about experimenting on live animal
tissue for bona fide experiments. Only human foetuses are protected but
I'll keep a check on the legal side. We'll have to have a licence
though and they can be hard to get," she added.

"That's no problem. Daddy's labs are already licensed. Especially the
one I've got my eye on. It was all part of my plan."

"What plan Bev?" demanded Jacky, "You haven't explained the half of all
this yet, have you?" she continued suspiciously.

"Come on. Out with it. What's really on your mind?"

I sat quietly collecting my thoughts whilst my friends splashed
impatiently in the water. I felt Jenny go a little tense as she gripped
my member a little harder. She released her grip on my shoulder and I
had to grasp the globes of her bum to prevent her slipping off. With
her mouth free she whispered in my ear.

"Well. What are you thinking about?"

With this little prompt from Jenny, I decided to take the plunge and
explain my ideas.

"Well to tell the truth." I paused.

The splashing stopped as my friends waited and I gathered my final
thoughts.

"To tell the truth, I-"

"Go on” Urged Veronica.

"Promise you won't laugh?"

"Just get on with it," ordered Cynthia, "We'll decide if it's funny or
not."

"Well. - I thought perhaps that- with our combined skills and
knowledge we might be able to sort out some way of solving the more
serious problems and disabilities. I was thinking- or hoping rather-
that we might be, uhmm, able to relieve Jenny's and Vee's problems with
limb transplants."

"What! From foreign donors, you mean," expostulated Jacky.

"Well I thought there should be other ways," I replied," I mean, with
the advances in genetic research going on all the time we should surely
be able to solve the rejection problems."

"That's as may be, all well and good," added Cye, "but even if we solve
the rejection problems, we're not likely to find a donor for a pair of
limbs. I mean any such limbs recovered from a fatality are invariably
damaged in the accident or delay to hospital. If they were capable of
reattachment then they would be reattached to the victim. Even if
they were good enough, they would never be deep frozen quickly enough
to get them to us usefully. I'm sorry Bev, even if we developed the
technology, that job’s a non-starter."

"There's also the legal aspect to this." added Veronica, "We are not
allowed to use human eggs or sperm or foetuses for our research."

"Well, not human ones, I’ll agree,” said Cye, "but animal material is
legal isn't it Vee?"

"What! are you suggesting that we graft animal limbs onto our bodies!"
Shrieked Jacky.

"Jenny struggled to turn and face the other girls. I gently helped her
to rotate on my cock but her floundering only served to emphasise
Jenny's mobility problems. She finally faced the girls and sat with her
back to me but still impaled on my gentleman friend. She was using him
to help her stay in position just like a locking spigot. I knew that
Jenny was a little angry because I felt her cunny go tense and grip my
cock as she prepared to explode.

"Listen Jacky! It's all very well for you. You and Cye can easily do
things for yourselves. Vee and I are virtually prisoners in our own
bodies. If there were any way that I could get about I would seriously
consider any option. It's no joke being like this you know. Even with
all the wonderful support we get from you."

A small tear leaked down Jenny's cheek and fell onto her breast. It
dripped off the end of her erect nipple and plopped into the still
water of the bath as she wriggled her torso dramatically to emphasise
her statement.

Veronica nodded her head to reinforce Jenny's observations then she
splashed her useless stumps by way of extra emphasise as she spoke.

"Well I for one, support Jenny there but I can't see how grafting
animal limbs is going to help us. Our biggest problem is the lack of
hands. The old human opposable thumb."

Here I was forced to agree with Veronica but I was stumped about how to
overcome it.

"What about monkey arms?" I suggested.

"Oh thanks Bev. I'm sure that Vee and I would love to have a great big
pair of hairy arms to scoot about on as we get knuckle rash on the
floor."

"Well what would you suggest then, clever clogs?"

I was getting tired of the negative responses.

"Well I would at least like to be mobile. If only to get to and from
the loo," replied Jenny soothingly.

"Yes!" agreed Veronica, "It wouldn't be so bad if we could just get to
the loo and relieve ourselves in time. Even with your constant
attendance, we sometimes have to hold our
water for too long. That's no criticism of you three mind. You've been
wonderful. But I must agree with Jenny. Our biggest problem is holding
our pee and getting to the loo."

"What about cleaning yourselves afterwards?" scoffed Jacky.

"That's no problem," added Jenny, "we can always get one of you for
that. It's the pain of waiting and the discomfort. Vee is right though,
you are all very supportive but I've often wet myself waiting for one
of you return. It's very embarrassing."

"So what you're saying is that mobility is paramount," said Cynthia
matter-of-factly.

"Yes!" chorused Jenny and Vee.

Cynthia snapped her fingers and giggled.

"Well that's it then. I've got it. We'll graft a horses arse onto you
with legs and hooves."

She collapsed with laughter as she cackled out the last words.

"M-m-mind y-you,” continued Cynthia, “w- wa- watch you don't shit in
the street. I- I d-don't want to have to t-take a p-pooper scooper with
me every time we go out."

With these words, Cynthia collapsed into paroxysms of laughter and
splashed the bath water everywhere as she drummed her stumps on the
side of the bath. Jacky reached out to try and stop her but Cynthia’s
laughter was infectious and Jacky ended up giggling in helpless union
as they slopped about in the water. Jenny and Veronica just sat in mute
frustration. Not sure whether to laugh or cry.

Finally, Jacky managed to calm her friend down and they settled in the
bath to soap each other down. She caught my eye and motioned me to
leave the bath with her. I reached over and switched on the Jacuzzi so
the four girls could enjoy themselves as the jets tickled and caressed
their bodies. Gently I lifted Jenny off her perch on my cock and
settled her onto her own special bath seat to enjoy the Jacuzzi. I
rinsed off in the shower and softly patted myself dry.

It had been a very long day. The graduation, Miss Lane and Dr James, my
parent’s meal and finally the bath time discussion. I was dog-tired and
I had yet to put Jenny and Vee to bed. I went into the kitchen to make
some drinking chocolate and as I reached up and over for the biscuits a
soft pair of hands gently groped my cunny and cock from behind. I gave
a squeak of surprise as I turned to find Jacky with her hand up my
dressing gown and a firm grip on my rod. I gave a little jerk but her
grip was fast and I was stuck helplessly over the worktop. In her
wheelchair, she was exactly the right height.

"Later Jacky, I'm busy with the chocolate."

She gently smiled and released her grip on my cock. Her fingers however
remained locked in my cunny as I readjusted myself on her hand and
automatically 'presented' myself for her attention.

She gently wiggled her fingers and I gasped with pleasure.

"Do you like it this way? From the back?" she asked.

"As it comes Jacky. Though it's easy this way as my cock doesn't get in
the way."

"This is how it would be if you did what Cynthia suggested."

"W-what d’you mean? I don't follow you."

I swooned as my cunny received her attentions over the kitchen worktop.

"What d'you mean?" I repeated.

"If you attached Jenny or Vee to a horse’s arse."

"Oh don't be daft Jacky. She was joking.

"Many a true word spoken in jest."

"Yes, but a horse’s arse! Don't be daft. It's impossible." I squirmed
again as Jacky’s educated knuckles gently rocked against my sensitive
cunny lips. She knew exactly haw to keep me boiling as she spoke again.

"It's not."

"Of course it is. And stop it please," I whimpered, "I- I can't
concentrate.

Jacky gently tickled my cunny lips with her fingers as she continued.

"I'm telling you that what Cye said in there is not totally
impossible."

"Oh! Ooh. C-come off itJ- Jacky." I sagged as my orgasm started to
boil. "You can't seriously c-consider animal limbs for transplant onto
humans. That's j-just too ridiculous. Oooh-woooh! That's nice, just
theeere. Oooh! Yes."

I waggled my bum back and forth as my orgasm finally exploded through
my nether regions. Despite my attempts at silence the noise of my
orgasm became audible in the bathroom and there were shouts of protest.
Jacky laughed back.

"Be quiet you lot! Bev and I are discussing something."

She gently removed her hand from my sex and allowed me to sag gently
onto a kitchen stool. I sat, sticky and breathless, as Jacky gently
hugged me.

"That's what it would be like for Jenny and Vee if you stuck a horse's
arse on them. They'd have to be fucked from behind all the time."

"Well it's not likely to happen, is it?" I gasped.

"Why not. There is no other option at the moment. The way the law
stands on human biogenetic material. There's no other way that Jenny
and Vee could ever become mobile again."

I was getting frightened as I followed Jacky's train of thought.

"Hell Jacky, they couldn't possibly go out in public if they had
horse’s arses."

Jacky paused for effect. I was still breathing heavily from my
recovering orgasm and my breaths sounded like a wheezing locomotive in
the dead silence of the kitchen. She let the silence hang pregnant in
the air before she spoke softly. It was almost a whisper, "You’re not
following me Bev. I mean if they were grafted onto a whole horse's
body. Like a centaur."

I spilt the hot milk that I was pouring from the pan.

"Ouch! Dammit you silly bitch! Now look what you've made me do.

I held one hand under the tap as I reached for the first aid kit. As I
fumbled with the lid and shook the injured hand under the tap, my mind
span in circles trying to get my brain around Jacky’s suggestion. I
shook my head and stared at her as she continued quietly.

"I'm serious Bev. I was researching tissue rejection syndrome at the
university while you and Cye were busy qualifying. I was specifically
studying species dissimilarities and how to overcome them. The gist of
my research was concerned with making pigs hearts suitable for
transplants into humans but I covered an awful lot of unknown
territory. I’m a lot closer to Jenny and Vee’s solution thank you think
my girl."

I swayed with shock as I struggled to find the words. Firstly I gazed
at her as though she was a mad scientist then I realised that she was
actually serious.

"A-are you telling me that this isn't a load of cods-wallop?"

"That’s exactly what I'm telling you Bev! I'm not all that far from
solving interspecies rejection syndrome or creating extra special
tissue acceptable to humans.

If I can plug into the human genome project at Paris and utilise
Jenny's computer skills, then I can utilise other scientist’s work
that’s been done elsewhere. I believe I could crack the specific
factors of the rejection syndrome between two different species.

We have been working on pigs because their metabolisms are so much like
our own. There are now only a few sugars on the cells that make the
pigs cells unacceptable to the human. You'd be surprised how close all
mammals are on the genome table. A horse is a mammal, albeit a
herbivore but I'm convinced that, with some very intensive work, we
could achieve something. Genetic engineering could remove lots of
metabolic dissimilarities that cause the rejections. Don't forget,
they've already spliced a sheep and a goat blastis together to create
and animal half sheep and half goat. It can be done with humans, I’m
sure."

I now stood with my back to the table staring at Jacky as she went on
to describe the extent and depth of her studies at university.

"At college I did my doctorate in this field. Believe me Bev, you and I
have been moving towards similar conclusions but via different routes.
I feel mine has a better chance of success."

My mind was still reeling with Jacky’s observations. After some more
explanations about her research, I was forced to admit that it might be
feasible. After she had finished, I swallowed deeply and replied
cautiously.

"We-ell, I’m pretty sure that we can tap into the human genome project
at Paris because of the legitimate credentials of my fathers business.
I don't know how we can even start an equine gene-mapping programme.
Does one even exist?"

"It shouldn't be too much of a problem Bev. If we can contribute our
researches to any veterinary school or university, they will be bound
to allow us access to their research or any genetic studies. I am
hoping that my own researches to date will be the key to get us in. As
to an equine mapping programme, there is a small one at our old alma
mater.

I was quite involved with it but it was mainly concerned with pedigrees
and genetic fingerprinting for breeding and identification after theft.
There was some additional stuff however; they were trying to isolate
which genes determined a horse’s build and speed. That is a start
anyway. Cye was also involved with it so she'll know about it. Let's
ask her."

"O.K." I agreed, "Not tonight though. I'll just re-boil some more milk
for these drinks. Promise you won't spring any more surprises like that
on me."

Cynthia had dried Jenny down and was gently patting Veronica’s bum dry.
I placed the tray on the bedside table and went to get the special
sleeping teddies. Veronica sat on my lap as she sucked her drink from
her special cup whilst Jenny sat on Cye's lap and did likewise. Jacky
had scooted around the huge bed and drawn back the satin sheets before
drinking her chocolate. Veronica and Jenny were then placed upon the
bed as Jacky, Cye and I slipped into our sleeping teddies.

I had chosen a closed crotch teddy, which was an unspoken way of saying
'no sex tonight'. My friends pouted a little at seeing this but I
quickly put them right.

"It's been a long day my darlings, I’m absolutely knackered."

I crawled onto the bed and collapsed almost immediately into a deep
sleep. What ever happened between my friends that night, I was not a
party to it.

The remainder of the week was devoted to packing. It was a hectic time
as five young ladies sorted out their accumulated rubbish from several
years of university life. Our new address was to be a large hall in
extensive grounds were we had decided our researches were to be
conducted. A new laboratory was to be built ostensibly as part of my
father’s bioengineering research but actually to facilitate our
activities. He was not fully aware of our intentions but thought that
our activities into tissue rejection and organ donation were a very
lucrative field and held many potential coups.

Cynthia and I had also contacted Dr James and offered us for training
in surgery under her expert tuition. Dr James had been intrigued by our
interest and had smiled encouragingly when I mentioned that I hoped to
be able to help my four friends with their mobility. Naturally, I
didn't tell her our precise exact plans. These would have to remain
a secret. Ignorant of how advanced we really were, Dr James was
supportive but not hopeful.

"Well Beverly, I honestly can't see how you'll be able to help them
directly, for they have no means of growing new limbs. Even stem cell
technology has not advanced that far yet. I'll wish you all the best
however and I'll always be here to help you. Oh, by the way, have you
met Susan, my daughter?"

A very pretty young girl turned to smile and courtesy to me. I was
stunned by her likeness to my own children. I held out my hands and
beckoned her to me. She approached nervously until Dr James smiled and
nodded her permission. The girl then boldly approached and shook my
hand. I glanced at Dr James and she recognised the question in my eyes.

"Yes Beverly. Of course she's yours,” she mouthed silently.

I scooped up the child and held her in my arms then gave her a big kiss
on the cheek. This girl Susan was my daughter. As I hugged her in my
arms, she would never have realised that the friendly woman visitor was
in fact her father.

I squeezed her gently to my breasts for one last hug before depositing
her on the floor where she scampered back to her mother. Dr James sat
on the settee and the child clambered onto her lap as we carried on
speaking. The child peeped shyly from her mother’s arms and smiled at
me as we chatted. I couldn't help smiling back and Dr James let her
return to my lap. She settled in the corner of the settee with her head
on my lap as I gently stroked her hair, 'father' and daughter happy
together. I resumed talking as Susan eventually fell asleep.

"Will you be able to come and help us operate on my friends if anything
comes of our plans?" I pleaded.

"I'd love to Beverly. If you can improve Jenny’s life by one tiny
little bit, it will be a huge step for science."

Basically a 'carryover chapter' taking the novel to it's next phase. The five friends discuss and decide their futures.

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 13.

The woman who said that moving is one of the most stressful experiences
a woman can go through, was not kidding. We five girls felt our whole
world was being torn to pieces. Jenny was carefully monitoring every
file and book that was the sum of our years of study and research. The
paper and floppy discs alone filled a large van and the removal men
shook their heads as each box was methodically filed and noted on
Jenny's laptop computer attached to her wheel chair.

Veronica was absent most of the day sorting out the final legalities of
gifting the flat to the university as we branched out for pastures new.
Jacky and Cye patiently labeled and checked each item as it passed down
the path into the vans whilst I span around like a whirling dervish
helping to organise the orderly despatch of our belongings from house
to vans. The removal men lifted the occasional eyebrow at some of the
strange arrangements and fittings but they assumed it was to
accommodate our disabilities. They were partially right and no comments
or questions arose. I wasn't going to try to
enlighten them. Our lives were our own.

Finally, at noon, the convoy found itself on the road. Cynthia, Jenny
and Jacky acted as guides in the vans whilst I picked up Veronica from
the university and caught the convoy up. Within a few hours we came to
our new home.

The large country house was a picture. Built in soft red brick and
tucked away in the folds of the hills deep in the country, it was
surrounded by a high boundary wall that ensured that we would have
privacy as we pursued our researches. Nobody would be able to overlook
or spy upon us as we walked the spacious grounds. Beyond the walled
grounds lay a thick circle of trees screening the house from any casual
observers. Both wall and trees established a physical block to deter
any unwanted visitors. Beyond the trees was a ring fence that
established the actual legal borders of the estate. Anybody stepping
inside the fence was guilty of trespass. It was an ideal setting and we
'hugged' each other as the empty vans finally departed and we explored
the house.

Our furnishings and possessions seemed meagre now and they were soon
lost in the vastness of the rooms. We were not worried though. Our
priorities were to get our experiments up and running. By late evening,
the computers were set up and connected 'online'. It was up to us to
get things moving and this was to prove to be a Herculean task. That
first night however, we made preparations as best we could for bed. Our
huge communal bed had been assembled in a large bedroom of the end of
the southeast wing with huge windows on three sides that caught the sun
through the whole day.

We could particularly enjoy the glorious early morning sun for the main
part of the house enjoyed a beautiful southerly aspect while the
South-east wing had a demi-octagonal gable where sunlight
flooded into the main bedroom from early morning through until
late evening..

We clambered into bed that night and all had a delicious time as we
shared dreams and plans during our lovemaking. Jacky and I kept quiet
about our discussions and plans. We had not had a chance to catch Cye
on her own to discuss the many aspects of the veterinary side, about
which we had lots to learn.

It was the usual bundle of 'human spaghetti' that greeted the
anticipated morning sun. We were not disappointed when I drew the
curtains to reveal a glorious sunrise blazing through the windows and
casting brilliant shapes on the bed. The leaded lights each cast down
their dazzling contribution to the shimmering rainbow that bathed our
bed. The other girls let out squeals of delight as they lay on the bed
enjoying the treat.

"Why this is beautiful," cried Jenny as she lay on the bed with the
colours of leaded window lights warming her harlequinesque torso, "It's
everything I could have wished for. Come here Bev I want to give you a
big kiss for all this."

I was still wearing a body stocking and I slithered across the satin
sheets to hug Jenny to me. It was her turn for the harness and we
decided that because we would be alone all day, except for our friends,
we would be able to walk around the grounds unmolested. We were not to
meet the builders for a few days and we needed some time to ourselves
before setting about the construction work. Gleefully, Jenny and I
strapped us together and went down to prepare breakfast. I in my body
stocking and Jenny in her torso-teddy snugly secured to my tummy with
her frilly bum gently tickling my cock. It wasn't long before my cock
had escaped through the open crotch of my body stocking and inveigled
its way up Jenny's love tube.

Every time I moved or walked my cock would gently slip up or down her
cunny as the harness bound her limbless torso close to mine. My erect
organ was simply another securing point for her to embed herself on as
she happily slipped from orgasm to orgasm all through the day. The only
concession we made to modesty for our friends sake was to slip on a
'double sized' mini dress to cover the sight of my organ slipping in
and out of Jenny's dripping love tube. As we gently strolled about the
grounds with the breeze occasionally lifting our skirt, it was
surprising how many times three pairs of greedy eyes just happened to
be glancing our way. Jenny and I had a delightful day occasionally
bending down to pick flowers and flashing our bum for the benefit of
the others.

By evening, our friends were too horny for words. The seats of their
wheel chairs were soaking wet as their panty crotches had become
flooded with anticipation. Poor Vee was in a desperate state for she
had no hands to relieve the tension.

When I put Vee to bed that night her whole torso was as tight as a
banjo string with anticipated tension. Jenny was quite content to let
Vee 'have' me that night. She had been well 'seen to'. Thus we spent a
week luxuriating in the blissful ecstasy of our grounds as we picnicked
in various corners of the estate and slipped away into quiet corners to
enjoy secret liaisons with different partners each day.

Finally, all good things come to an end. Monday week arrived and we had
arranged for the architect to arrive. All morning we rambled around the
house and grounds listing our requirements and discussion aabout the
alterations as the various aspects of our different researches and work
came together.

A working lunch was spent discussing our various domestic requirements
and he lifted his eyebrows a few times as various needs were listed. He
remained tactful however and never demanded explanations. The size of
the bath 'Was going to be a problem though’ he stated and it would
have to be cast as an individual item.

"You could get several horses in a bath that size!" he observed
innocently.

Jacky and I caught each other’s eyes and almost burst out laughing but
we managed to carry on despite our secret plans.

The afternoon was spent designing the labs and here we were on much
surer ground. The whole project was completed by teatime and we
returned to the house to enjoy a well-earned meal. The architect was
invited to tea and he was most solicitous in helping Jenny and Vee. The
price was discussed and he was more than happy with the final figure.
We agreed that work on the labs should start immediately after planning
permission. A few months later the builders arrived on the Monday after
the planning permission was granted and the designs had been finalised.

The noise, dust and general mess was appalling but we were well
rewarded. After three months the whole complex was handed over to us
and we received the keys. It was an excited quintet that explored the
premises with the architect as he explained every aspect of the
building and the functions of the various modifications that had been
installed to accommodate my friends and their disabilities.

"Well ladies, I hope that you're happy with the set-up and your work
goes well here. Don't hesitate to contact me if you require any further
work."

We drank a toast with the architect and builder and they left well
pleased with the work done. Our work proper now began and it was now
that Jacky and I broached our real plans to Cye. She was naturally
shocked at first, but she eventually came around to our way of
thinking. All the arguments that had persuaded Jacky and I carried the
same weight with Cye. She admitted that there was little hope of
getting any suitable human donor limbs, especially in Jenny's case.

"Are you really sure that it's possible? Remember that a horse has lots
more chromosome pairs than the humans twenty three."

"Yes we know all that. There will be lots of work sorting out the
relevant aspects of the two different genomes and splicing them
together. I'm still sure that it can be done," countered Jenny.

"But there are over three billion variables to the human genome alone.
That will take years to solve before we even get to the equine genome
map."

"You're a little bit off course there Cye," said Jacky, "I did a lot of
comparative genetics with different species. Most of the genes are
common for all mammals. The warm-blooded syndrome, the fur syndrome and
live births etc. They are all common to mammals. I've even identified
some of the common genetic sequencing on different chromosomes of
different species. Believe me I was very busy with my researches whilst
you and Bev trudged your way through medicine and veterinary medicine.

With your and Bev’s help, I don't think it will take as long as you
think. Furthermore, with Jenny's brilliant computer and statistical
skills, we should be able to make some accurate assumptions and expect
a high rate of guessing success. She can easily guide us through the
numbers."

"You mean that you've already filled in some of the blanks on the
genome map?"

"Yes," replied Jenny patiently, "What's more, in several different
species? It's a process of elimination as well as trial and error. Even
when you use reptiles or birds, or even insects and plants; the
negative results are still constructive, especially when fed into
Jenny's computers for statistical analysis and chain linking."

I could sense Cynthia's rising excitement as she thought about it.

"Well what are we waiting for? Let's get to it. We'll need several
different species including horses of course."

"Not so fast Cye." I touched her arm. Jenny and Vee must agree to all
this. It will be them that will be affected. There is also the species
virus aspect. If we create animals compatible with humans, we might
also create viruses that can cross the genetic boundaries. In fact it’s
almost a certainty."

"That shouldn’t be too much of a problem. It’s not like a simple organ
trans-plant; the ‘centaurs’ would have most of the organs and
immunology of horse and human. They would enjoy the combined immunities
of both species and that should address the majority of any viral
infection risks. Anyway, Jenny and Vee have already stated that
they are interested in nothing but mobility. They’re prepared to face
most risks."

"In the heat of the moment- yes. If it's put to them as a real option,
they might be a lot more circumspect about it."

"Well there's no time like the present," offered Jacky, "I vote we put
it to them tonight in
bed.

"O.K.," Cye and I agreed.

I was surprised by the enthusiasm that Vee and Jenny showed and even
more surprised by the speed with which they agreed to it.

"I had no idea how much these disabilities affected you."

"Oh come off it Bev," admonished Jenny, "Do you seriously think that we
like being hampered like this?”

She wriggled her torso and tiny stumps to emphasise her helpless
immobility.

"Can't you remember the games and athletics, the hockey?"

Here Vee nodded her head vigorously to emphasise her concurrence and
the five of us sat silently contemplating the huge step. Each of us
dealt with the concept in her own way. The silence hung for several
minutes until our body language indicated that we were ready to take
the plunge. I sensed the silent, nervous 'yesses' in their eyes and
quietly spoke for all of us.

"So we go ahead then everybody?"

A soft nervous 'Yes' whispered off their lips.

"Anything in writing needed?" I persisted.

"Best not," advised Vee, "At least not at this stage. Any way, that's
enough talking. Time for lights out."

With these final words, Vee doused the lights and we spent a splendid
night on our new big bed. It was so big in fact that occasionally Jenny
or Vee got ‘lost’ and we had to search in the dark to find their little
torsos in some remote corner of the bed. It was good fun searching
though.

Our friends begin their experiments and reasearches to progress their ideas about solving their disabilities. They Have to employ a new maid to help with the domestic side of life whilst they concentrate on their scientific work and
Beverly enjoys some interesting sex with Dot.

Mare's Tales - by: Beverly Taff

Chapter 14.

The following morning was a weekend and we took off in the space wagon
to enjoy some of the beautiful countryside around our new home. We
stopped to watch a hockey match between two girls’ schools and I
caught a wistful expression flashing across Jenny's face.

"Missing it Jen?" I asked softly.

"Oh Yes! Desperately Bev," she replied as a small tear glistened in her
eye.

"Never mind love. If we're successful, you’ll be able to outrun anybody
on that field."

I gave her waist a little hug and she rested her head upon my shoulder
for a few minutes. Watching the game had had mixed results. It served
to emphasise to the four how disabled they were but it also helped us
in our resolve to see our project through.

The following week we bought the various animals needed for our
experiments and our work began in earnest. Cynthia and I were absent a
lot whilst attending at Miss Lanes Academy to help Dr James with her
surgery. She was one of the most able surgeons I had ever seen and her
dexterity left me breathless. It was after one particularly difficult
and interesting operation that I broached the subject of microsurgery.
She gave me several pointers towards nerve repair and grafting and her
observations proved invaluable.

"It's going to be very tricky Beverly. It has been done with some
detached limbs that have been reattached and I've had some considerable
success with rearranging my patient’s sexual organs and sensations.
Your friend Veronica was one of my first big successes. I've never
actually heard of anybody deliberately cutting a nerve except to
prevent phantom limb syndrome in amputations or to relieve pain. You
must be contemplating some very unusual work Beverly."

I explained about my ideas to splice two nerves together thus getting
two sensory terminals conducting messages or sensations to and from the
brain.

"Well I'm not even sure if that is possible. How could you test that
theory?"

"The only way I can think of is to do some research on a pair of
conjoined twins."

"Good God! Beverly. Where would you find those and then get them to
co-operate."

I thought for some moments as a nagging idea returned to my mind.

"How about a circus freak show. Any Siamese twins that are prepared to
exploit their malady for profit might be more than willing to help in a
few experiments; for the right amount of money that is."

"Hmmm. It's a thought Beverly. It might be worth a try. I've got a few
contacts in the medical world who might be able to put you in the right
direction."

So it was that I found myself in America. In the course of my
researches a pair of Siamese twins had decided that they were tired of
the freak show booth and they wanted to get separated. After some long
discussions with their surgeon and themselves, I was to be allowed to
conduct a few critical ‘before and after’ experiments. Some would be
done whilst they were under anaesthetic and some whilst they were
conscious. The twins were an intelligent interesting pair and they
realised that my researches might one day help others coming after
them. They co-operated fully and I had some excellent results.

I gave the surgeon access to most of my notes and he even published a
paper on the operation. The really important stuff, I kept to myself.
It was too vital. I concluded that some of the nerves in the spinal
chord were in fact, naturally divided and that both twins had
sensations from the same organs that they shared. My micro-surgical
investigations had established that I had definitely only activated one
nerve ending but that both twins had experienced the sensation. This
proved to me that the nerve must have divided somewhere in the spinal
chord above where they were conjoined, thus transmitting messages to
both brains. This being the case, I concluded that if nerves could be
divided then they could be conjoined; ipso facto, spliced.

My next researches required that I find out how these nerves divided
and how the separated nerves then transmitted the signal to separate
brains without an apparent 'loss' of strength. I needed to return to
our labs to discuss these problems with Cye and Jacky. I also needed
some lower grade conjoined animals for lab purposes and foetal
experiments. I had been so busy in America that I returned home without
having visited a single tourist sight.

I did not announce my arrival home. I simply arrived in the middle of
the morning and went straight to the labs to put my problems to Cye and
Jacky. After the shock of seeing me we immediately chatted.

"The best specimens to work with would be 'double headed reptiles'
Bev," offered Cynthia. "They've got a simpler nervous system and they
are much easier to clone. There is a consequent higher proportion of
'double headed’ offspring. My researches are leading me down that route
anyway as I explore various genome maps."

"How is that work coming?" I asked.

"Well it's a huge task as Jacky here will vouch. We are working very
closely. As Jacky locates any likely looking gene I patiently explore
it to see if I can find it on the human or equine chromosome. We've had
some considerable success on the digestive systems of horse, mouse and
man. I reckon I could already breed an omnivorous horse and that is one
huge step to making horse and human compatible. It hasn't been easy Bev
but with Jenny's incredible computer skills we've come a long way in
only the few months that you've been away."

I gave both Cye and Jacky a hug and praised their work.

"You two have been marvellous. This thing really looks as though it
might come off.

"Let's not forget Vee and Jenny in this Bev. They have worked like
Trojans on the computers and every single discovery has had to be
patented and or protected in some way to make sure that what we do is
legal. Veronica always has to be discreet and circumspect when
checking the legal aspect of any discovery. This is in addition to all
the filing, storing and retrieval of all the cross-referenced
information in the computers. She's been a real brick in all aspects of
the clerical and recording work."

I realised that I had been taking Vee's work too much for granted.
Because it was all ‘paperwork’ and 'pen pushing’ I had assumed it was
easy and unimportant. I resolved to give her an extra ‘dose’ of
attention that night in our lovemaking. I left Jacky and Cye to visit
Vee in her offices. I found her busy over the computers and engrossed
in her work.

Silently, I crept up behind her then gently reached around her and
squeezed her breasts. She let out a loud squeak of pleasurable surprise
and nearly fell off her chair. She turned her head and her startled
expression changed to a huge smile as I supported her and prevented her
slipping from her chair.

"Bev! You’re back," she exclaimed deliriously as she stretched her
torso for a kiss.

I met her soft lips and we lingered for several minutes before Jenny
disturbed our pleasures.

"Am I interrupting something then?" she asked.

We had not heard her wheel chair because we had been so engrossed in
our reunion. Without leaving Vee's lips, I glanced sideways and
beckoned Jenny to join us. With one hand I gently lifted her
deliciously soft light torso and placed her on my knee as we hugged and
kissed in a tight emotional huddle. After we had made our feelings
abundantly clear, I rather spoilt the fun by getting straight down to
business.

"Right Vee, how is the whole enterprise progressing?"

Veronica turned to her desk again and tapped a few keys with the
artificial claws attached to her stumps. I held Jenny 'akimbo' on my
hip as we studied the screen and Vee explained the state of play.

"So far, we don't seem to have transgressed any legal boundaries and,
the more I research the legal aspects, the more I feel we won't have
to. If what Cye and Jacky tell me is true, we won't have to use any
human foetal material at all for experiments. We will have to use our
own genetic material later though but it shouldn't be a legal problem.
Jacky has already taken numerous swabs and samples from us all, and
each with our full consent.

"Well that's good news Vee. How are the other arrangements going?"

"Well all the legal and building arrangements have been finally tidied
up, so that's about all I- Oh! No. There is one small other thing.
We've had to employ a maid." Vee noted my surprised expression and
hurriedly continued before I had time to interrupt.

"Yes, I knew you'd be a little upset by this development but it really
was necessary. We are too busy to waste time with domestic chores.
There’s no risk to our security. I contacted Miss Lane and she
recommended Dorothy's daughter from the academy. Apparently she has
been a pupil at the school and she's progressed very well. Miss Lane
assured me that she would be totally discreet and not divulge any
secrets about what we are doing here.

I have to admit. She is an excellent maid and she's been very well
trained. She's a wonderful seamstress and housekeeper. The house is
spotless and the meals are excellent but she doesn't care to come over
to the labs much. This suites us perfectly. It's nearly lunch time,
shall we go and meet her?"

I nodded and replaced Jenny in her wheelchair as we rejoined Cye and
Jacky at the table in the big house.

Here I met our new maid for the first time and we hit it off right from
the start. Veronica and Miss Lane had chosen well. We called her Dot
for short because she was named after her own mum Dorothy and she was
everything Vee claimed she was. She enjoyed it at the big house and
enthusiastically carried out all her duties.

After Dot had laid the table and spread out the buffet lunch, she
joined us as an equal and dined with us. It seemed a little incongruous
to have Dot seated with us in her short frilly maids outfit but it was
a pattern that the others had established whilst I was in America and I
decided to let it ride. Dot was relieved that I hadn't raised any
objections for she had been nervous about my return - despite Vee's
assurances that I was not a dragon. I invited Dot to sit on the other
side of Jenny so that she could help me feed her. She had been doing
this in my absence and proved to be well adapted to Jenny's needs. By
this she proved to be an able carer.

"You seem well accustomed to Jenny's habits Dot," I observed.

"Yes Miss Beverly," she replied, "I've been doing it during your stay
in America. Miss Veronica suggested I help with this task. I hope that
you don't object Ma-am."

"No. Not at all Dot. Another pair of willing hands is always welcome
around here. Heaven knows there’s enough work for us all around here.
Veronica was quite correct to take on some extra help and you're most
welcome. How do you find it after Miss Lanes?"

Dot lowered her eyes and blushed deep scarlet before speaking softly.

"The discipline is a lot less severe around here."

"Discipline! Here?" I almost shouted with surprise, "What discipline?"

Dot smiled and giggled.

"Only teasing Miss Beverly. It's lovely here and I'm very very happy."

"I relaxed and laughed along with the others over the joke at my
expense."

As the laughter subsided I spoke cautiously.

"The only discipline needed hear is self -discipline to keep everything
secret. Let's not forget that."

The conversation then covered our researches before we resumed work.

The midday meal was usually a buffet to accommodate the varied comings
and goings as our researches took their courses. The evening meal
however, became an important time for exchanging ideas when we
discussed any problems or advances or failures. It became a very
rewarding time as we shared disappointments or successes.

That first evening home from America, I couldn't help but notice the
frilly provocative outfit that Dot wore. As she bent over the table,
her short maid’s dress rose up to expose her smooth stockings and soft
slender young thighs. Her suspenders disappeared up under her flimsy
panties and over the delicious curve of her bum. Jenny caught me
looking and smiled. She waited until Dot had taken some dishes to the
kitchen before speaking.

"Delightful isn't she. I really wish I had my dick when she bends over
like that."

"I surreptitiously adjusted my tightening body shaper and pressed my
erection against the edge of the table."

Vee noticed the bulge under my pencil skirt and smiled knowingly.

"Go on Bev. None of us mind. She's only eighteen but she's all women,
as all of us have found out. We've all been with her and she’s
excellent company but there's something missing. We suspect its one of
those."

She nodded knowingly at the disgraceful bulge in my skirt front and the
others smiled as I tried to 'hide' it. Jacky tapped the remaining dirty
plates and spoke.

"Take these into the kitchen and offer to help her. It's very late and
she'll be happy to accept your offer."

The others nodded and smiled as my organ hardened and nudged the table
edge. I took up the offer and stood to collect the remaining plates. My
cock was now rock hard and I had some small difficulty walking. I held
the plates close to my waist as I entered the kitchen simply to hide
the indecent bulge. There was no hiding my condition though. My nipples
were stiff and erect under my blouse as they thrust against the soft
Lycra cups of the body shaper. I had taken off the jacket of my
business suit and all my telltale signs were clearly visible.

Dot was bent over the sink exposing everything she had to offer. I
carefully placed the dirty dishes on the worktop and took a tea towel
to dry the washed dishes. Dot had laid out the best china to celebrate
my return and they were too fine for the dishwasher. We spent a
friendly half hour washing and drying dishes as we got to know each
other.

The little minx had not missed my roving eye or the bulge under my
skirt. I was convinced that she had deliberately allowed the washing up
water to splash against her uniform and my blouse. My excited nipples
were plain to see through the wet silk fabric and even her nipples were
noticeable through the black satin of her uniform against the wet white
cotton of her apron bib. She 'accidentally' dropped the dishcloth and
brushed her cheek against the bulge of my skirt as she bent down to
pick it up. I let out a little gasp and jerked unconsciously as she let
her face linger against the front of my skirt before getting up again.

At first, I gripped the edge of the sink but she soon made her feelings
known. A knowledgeable hand reached up under my skirt and fiddled with
the poppers of my body crotch. I felt my rigid organ spring free and
create an obscene bulge, which I self-consciously tried to disguise by
pressing it against the sink. Dot was too skilful for this and she
gently twisted me round to face her. I found my bulge lodged against
the satiny frills of her uniform hem as she led my hand around the back
of her maid’s outfit. I felt the buttons and automatically started
freeing them as her crotch pressed hard against my bulge. As the
buttons came free my hands wandered down the soft curving spine to her
deliciously curved rump. Her satiny outfit slipped down like a
fluttering shroud, to reveal her creamy breasts in their lacy cups and
her panties and suspenders. My fingers probed down into the hot cleft
of her bum then under the waist of her panties to the already damp
hidden treasure. Dot gave a little sigh, gripped my roving hand, and
took me through into the utility room.

"Come on then," she whispered urgently, "I know that you are ready and
you're the only one here that can please me properly."

She squirmed her panty-encased treasure against the bulge in my skirt
as she deftly unzipped the side fastening. My skirt slid easily down my
slip to settle in a crumpled puddle on the floor. Dot pretended to be
the ever-attentive maid as she bent down to recovers my skirt. Again,
she pressed her bum cheeks against my organ as it thrust manfully
against the diaphanous silky fabric of my slip. The feel of the peachy
cheeks rubbing against my silk imprisoned organ caused me to udder with
anticipatory delight. I bent down to slip her panties down over the
luscious lobes of her bum but she stopped me as she unbuttoned my
blouse then slid my blouse and slip of my shoulders.

I was now left standing in nothing but my unclipped body-shaper and
stockings as I finally managed to remove her panties. Gently she eased
the body shaper over my shoulders and carefully cupped my aching
breasts as they rubbed against the stretchy Lycra.

I was now naked but for my suspenders and stockings whilst she had
nothing but bra, suspenders and stockings. Dot bent down and collected
all the scattered garments, folded them into a neat pile and tucked
them under her arm. She smiled self-consciously, pressed a finger to my
lips, and then gently tugged me by my rigid organ towards the spin-
dryer. After arranging the clothes neatly on the worktop she turned to
face me and hitched her self up on to the spin dryer. Her delicious
inviting sex was now at exactly the same height as the root of my
desperately stiff erection and her eyes gleamed with lust as she
reached out to grasp the purple swollen prize.

I let out a little squeak of delight as she gradually drew my organ
towards the hot wet target of her very existence. As my naked breasts
brushed against her bra, I slid my hands around her slender back and
released the clips. With practised ease, I slid it off her shoulders
and our touching breasts and nipples sent a spark of lust crackling
down our bodies to our loins. Dot gave off little mewling whimpers as
she carefully eased my titanic weapon into her craving maw. With each
wriggle of her hips and twitch of my bum we gently filled her needs
with my desires. Finally, she grunted with satisfaction as my pubis
ground against the stiff little core of her delights.

Dot then did a strange thing. She started rearranging the linen around
her into tidy piles. With my cock lodged as deep as it could go I
watched puzzled as she twisted and swivelled to reach the piles of
linen and tidy them. As she leaned and stretched she sent strange
little twitches along her love tube to excite my cock. It was like a
little ritual with her. The word 'ritual' suddenly clicked in my mind.
This was part of some training ritual that had been imprinted on her
mind at Miss Lanes.

'Of Course!' I realised. 'Dot was unable to enjoy her orgasms until
everything around her was neat and tidy.'

I recalled her urgency to complete the washing up and leave the kitchen
completely tidy and it all fell into place.

'What a perfect little maid,’ I thought, 'tidiness before sex.' It was
a behaviour pattern locked into her psyche by some clever psychotherapy
developed at Miss Lanes. I reflected ruefully that it was probably all
tied up with the cruel regime of discipline and punishment that I knew
still prevailed there. Poor Dot had to have everything clean and neat
or tidy before enjoying sex. As she finished the last batch of folding
I felt her physically relax again and she turned to smile at me. I
nodded at the neat piles and looked questioningly into her eyes as our
breasts and nipples gently brushed together. A small tear came to her
eye as she nodded an affirmative to my unspoken question.

"Miss Lanes." She wept as her head settled sadly on my shoulder and her
long soft hair brushed over our breasts.

"I know my darling. We've all been through it. It's all right now
though, you're among friends. You don't have to do anything you don't
want to. Do you want me to stop?"

"Oh no!" she squeaked, "This is lovely."

By way of emphasis she wriggled her bottom some more to try and get my
cock even deeper. It was already as deep as it could go and she only
succeeded in grinding her clitty against my pubis. This was enough however
to open the floodgates of her desire and she settled comfortably onto
him with her long youthful legs locked around my back. As I gently
started to thrust, she reached down and fiddled with the washing
machine controls. Suddenly it went into a spin cycle and started to
vibrate madly.

Dot's soft bottom started to vibrate and wobble in synchronization and
her love tube started to transmit delicious ripples along my cock. She
let out high-pitched squeals of pleasure as her whole being rippled and
vibrated. Her pert young breasts trembled and jiggled the stiff pink
nipples against mine as more shockwaves of delight traveled to my
rapidly approaching climax.

In no time at all an orgasm was boiling through my loins and my semen
was spurting against my ticklish cunny lips. The sensation caused me to
squirm and twitch as the sticky fluid caused my lips to become tacky
and sensitive. My pussy then started to flood its own juices and the
mixture ran onto the tops of my stockings before dripping to the floor.
Dot now started to thrash and writhe as a splendid orgasm coursed
through her body. Her sopping cunny left its telltales on the top of
the spin-dryer as her bum slipped and slid around on the accelerating
maelstrom of pleasure.

Her stiff nipples pressed hard against mine and I felt her frantic
heartbeat thumping away as it pounded its rhythm under her breasts.
She let out a deep groan of relief, as her final climax rumbled
through her core and crashed like a thunderstorm in her tortured brain.
Her body thrashed and shook in paroxysms of uncontrollable ecstasy, as
her jaw became slack and her eyes blank. With a final wail, she
collapsed against me and we remained locked together for several
minutes as our exhausted bodies recovered.

"That was wonderful Bev," she whispered in my ear, "it's the first time
that I've had someone with a proper prick all to my self -in my own
time- and in private."

She gently arched her hips forward to allow me so slide my softening
cock out then she stretched her long soft youthful legs to the floor.

"I understand Dot. I never had a completely spontaneous and free love
match until the five of us left Miss Lanes. There was always the threat
of one of the mistresses or staff interrupting it."

Dot squeezed against me and kissed me softly on my lips. She then set
about tidying up the mess again. She knelt down and gently kissed my
cock as she softly wiped the insides of my thighs. I took her hand and
pulled her up to my lips again.

"I know how they programmed you Dot. But there really is no need to
clean up directly after making love. It takes some of the edge off the
afterglow."

Dot shook her head resignedly as she slipped from my grasp.

"It's no good Beverly. I simply have to do it. I- it's as though I'm
having a multiple orgasm. There's no way I can explain it. You'd never
understand. I just have to do it. I'm sorry."

I looked down sadly as she wiped the mess off the floor and thought
about all the wild lovemaking that we five 'girls' had enjoyed on the
big bed- the state of the sheets when we fell asleep. It would have
given Dot nightmares of frustration if she had tried to tidy the bed
after every bout of lovemaking.

Miss Lane’s academy had done its job well. Dot was the ideal maid for
any sort of mistress or master. She always had to keep the place clean
so this made her a good housekeeper.

She always wanted to tidy up immediately afterwards, this meant no
'evidence' if a master took advantage whilst the mistress of the house
wasn't looking. She was bi-sexual so ideally suited for mistress or
master. Finally she had to do it in the privacy of a place where she
could clean up immediately afterwards, either her own room or a another
room where a mistress or master could leave straight afterwards thus
avoiding any deep emotional entanglements from any 'pillow talk’ after
lovemaking.

I had to concede it to Miss Lane; she created a perfect maid-available,
discreet and no emotional ties. I shuddered to think however, what deep
emotional scarring had been done to poor Dot’s psyche.

"Have you been with the other girls all together?" I asked.

"No it's all but impossible for me to enjoy love in a bed because I'm
always thinking of the sheets and untidiness as I thrash around. I
invariably enjoy my sex down here in the privacy of my own domain. I
subconsciously know that I'm achieving something as I bounce around on
the spin-dryer or bend over the sink."

I felt a wave of deep sympathy for poor Dot. This was the best solution
she could manage to compensate for the cruel sexual imprinting enforced
at Miss Lanes.

"Well you're always welcome to join us all on the big bed. I'm afraid
it would take several years of skilful counselling to free you from the
mental trap of your sexual fixation."

"I'm not really sure that I really want to be cured anyway Miss
Beverly. If my fixation were 'cured' as you put it, I would no longer
connect tidiness and sex together. I would cease to enjoy my maid’s
work. At present I sometimes enjoy a secret orgasm if I simply rub a
floor brush handle against my clitty whilst sweeping the floor. If I
was 'cured' as you put it, I wouldn't be good for anything else. I've
got no other qualifications like you ladies."

I realised the subtle and cruel techniques that the academy used to
lock pupils into their life rolls after school. It was just like the
Jesuit philosophy- Give us the child and you can have the man. It was a
well-proven and clever technique that ensured the maids loyalty to
their mistresses for the rest of their sexually active lives.

"Are you happy here then?" I asked.

"Oh Gosh! Yes! It's wonderful. I often speak with other maids on the
grapevine and we all know who the cruel mistresses are."

"Mmm, yes," I agreed knowingly, "And I suppose Miss Lane does as well."

"Probably," agreed Dot, "she usually sends boy-girls to them."

"Are they preconditioned like you?"

"Usually, yes."

I smiled inwardly. I had been lucky that Dr James had discovered my
hermaphrodism and that she had been so happy for it to assist her with
her researches. I had since learned that there had been only one other
known true human case of bilateral hermaphrodism and even that one had
not born children.

I was unique in having both genders functioning in the same body and
having successfully procreated my own children. It had been a miracle
for Dr James and for me. Dot smiled and reached forward to unclip
my suspender belt.

"I'll take these," she smiled as she gently worked the stockings down
my legs. I shuddered with pleasure as her soft fingers caressed the
insides of my legs. Her lips brushed softly along my flaccid organ
and she looked up as I gently stroked her hair.

"I'll put these in the laundry basket and you'd better have a shower. "
She gently grasped my organ and whispered in my ear. "I know he's
lovely to play with but he looks awfully untidy. I'd prefer to see him
washed and folded neatly away into some panties."

I giggled at her suggestion, there was some truth to her observation.
He did look distinctly incongruous with his swollen purple head and
thick veiny shank hanging down in front of my soft pink rounded thighs.
Even my soft golden downy hair could not disguise his purposeful power
and potential. I self-consciously adopted the natural female posture
with one leg crossed in front of the other. This of course served only
to thrust my organ outwards. The only way I could disguise him was to
tuck him backwards into my vagina. The only problem then was that my
cunny lips became excited as they were opened and he became horny
again. It was all right if I had satiated him and he simply developed a
'lazy lob'.

Then he would nestle comfortably up inside my love tube and gently
caress the soft velvety lining. After sex with Dot I was now in this
condition of satiation and pretty sure that he wouldn't become stiff
until I went to bed with the girls. I gently took Dot’s hand and
demonstrated how he could be tucked backwards into my pussy. Her eyes
nearly popped out as she watched my disappearing trick and then copied
it. Her hands lingered around my cunny lips as she explored and groped
all the secret parts that nestled in my crotch.

"The girls did mention this, but I couldn't be sure exactly how you
were made until I had a look. You've got no balls though."

"I have, but they are now tucked away deep inside my abdomen. They
don't get in the way when I tuck him into her like that."

Dot giggled as she repeated the trick one more time.

"And it doesn't hurt at all?"

"Nope. It makes perfect transition I can even get away with it on the
beach. There's no bulge at all. Nice and neat as you prefer it. There
are no balls to be crushed at all."

Dot gently nuzzled her lips into my crotch then carefully tugged him
out again with her teeth. I gave a little shudder of nervousness as I
felt her teeth. He was flaccid so my female psyche took over and I
unconsciously spread my thighs. This demonstration of trust pleased Dot
and she cleverly tucked him back into my cunny using just her teeth and
lips. If I had been erect and she had taken him in her teeth my
reactions would have been one of nervous panic. I explained this to
her.

"When he's hard I feel like a boy but when he's soft I feel femme.
Consequently I feel femme most of the time and that’s why I live as a
woman.

I gently caressed Dot’s hair as she made a final inspection to satisfy
her curiosity. My body was always a mystery to anybody when they first
came across me so I was quite resigned to their curiosity, especially
if we became intimate.

"It's true then that you can make yourself pregnant."

"Yes, quite true. Not only can but did. It was when I reached puberty
and my hormones were all up the creek. Dr James couldn’t get the
contraceptive dosage right and I fell pregnant to myself with twins.
You'll meet them during the holidays."

"Mmmm! I'd like that. Boy and girl aren't they?"

I paused for a moment. We had no idea how Bernard was going to turn
out. He was wearing a blue ribbon at Miss Lanes. I hesitated then
realised that Dot was bound to find out sooner or later. It may as well
be now.

"My son Bernard is probably like me, a bilateral hermaphrodite. My
little daughter is a real lady a little poppet."

"That's fantastic. Gosh it must be fabulous to experience both kinds of
sex,” she added enviously.

"Not always my love. Believe me there are plenty of complications.
Come on I’ll have to get ready for bed. The others are probably waiting
for me up there now. Are you going to join us? I'll help you clean up
here first."

I felt a little sorry for Dot and her need to leave everything clean.
I helped her tidy up then we slipped into the downstairs shower and
washed each other. After we had dried each other down she went to the
clean linen drawers and got me a clean teddy whilst she dug out one of
her basques and some stockings. She studied my crotch and admired the
way my bulge was so cleverly disposed of.

"Gosh Bev, your transition is perfect."

I had to admit that Dr James had done a good job and I felt little or
no discomfort whatever underwear I had on unless I got horny. With our
hands around each other’s waists and our hips pressing sexily together
we used the stairs instead of the big lift.

Vee, Jenny, Cye and Jacky were all lying on the huge bed neatly attired
in their frilly night teddies. I noticed their immediate interest in my
crotch and the flickers of disappointment at the total lack of a bulge
in my teddy. Dot noticed it also and she glanced at me guiltily. She
knelt on the bed with her bum towards me and 'presented' her delectable
rump and naked crotch for my perusal.

The soft ripe curves and youthful limbs encased in nylon and framed by
the frilly hem of her basque soon started my engines again. I fidgeted
with my teddy crotch as my organ responded and a rustle of anticipation
whispered over the satin sheets as the girls detected my reaction.
Within minutes our randy sextet was beavering away as passions took
over. We had started the night early but it was well into the small
hours before we all finally fell asleep. My homecoming had been
especially nice and I had honoured my commitment to show my thanks to
Vee for her hard work on the legal front. I fell asleep with a clear
conscience and didn't wake up until mid morning. I found my self-alone
in the bed with the bedclothes tucked in neatly around me. Jet lag had
caught up with me and the others had let me lie in.

My awaking had alerted Dot who appeared with a breakfast tray as I was
washing. I smiled at her and we sat on the bed together as she played
mother and poured the tea.

"This is a little luxury I could learn to enjoy," I giggled.

"I didn’t realise how hard I worked helping the others all the time.
You'll prove to be a godsend. Veronica was very astute to employ a
maid."

Dot studied me for a few seconds before nervously broaching a subject.

"I I’d like you to think of me more as a friend than a simple domestic.
You would be the first real friend I've ever had."

I thought back about my time at Miss Lanes and realised that not all
the pupils had had such a good time as me. I realised that Miss Lane
and Dr James had recognised the potential of the five of us and allowed
us to go much our own ways. Some of the ‘girls’ had suffered severe
discipline all the days of their school lives. I gave a little shudder
as I tried to contemplate what poor Dot might have endured. She spotted
my shudder as my breasts wobbled and she reached out to me.

"What's the matter? Are you cold?"

"No Dot my darling. I was just thinking about Miss Lanes."

Dot made a face, which said it all. It was obvious that she did not
want to talk about her school days. I realised that it could not have
been easy being the child of one of the staff. It would have been a
heaven sent opportunity for any really unhappy children to get back at
the academy. As I finished my breakfast Dot took the tray and returned
with my underwear. She was now fully familiar with my underwear and
started to fit my cache-sex. I usually wore one to ensure that I didn't
develop any unruly bulges whilst out in public but I hadn’t intended
wearing one today.

"I don't think that will be necessary today Dot. I'll only be working
in the lab in a loose tee shirt and leggings. I won't be going anywhere
in public."

"I was just thinking about your excellent transition ma-am. It's a pity
to spoil it by letting it get out of control. I think it's a good habit
to get into if you always want to look and feel fashionable and
presentable."

I thought about this for a moment and conceded that Dot might have a
point. Her passion for tidiness also translated into a concern for
appearances. My appearance was a reflection on her care. It would be
unfair on her if I became slovenly. My preoccupation with my work had
caused me to become uncaring to some extent about my appearance.

"Very well then Dot, you have a point. I'm never sure if I'm to attend
some sort of business meeting at short notice. I'll wear it. But not
too tight mind!"

A little smile of satisfaction flicked across her lips as she bent
down. She gently slipped it around my loins and lingered, -a little too
long I thought- around my groin as she tied it back. She then slipped
my bra on and slowly caressed my breasts as she moulded them into my
cups. I was definitely getting aroused as she slowly drew the stockings
up my legs and clipped them to the suspender belt around my waist. She
then lifted my arms and fitted a body - blouse over my shoulders. The
fiddling of her fingers with the hooks and eyes in my crotch did
nothing for my peace of mind. I gave a little twitch and spoke.

"D- don't be too naughty now Dot. I've got to keep my mind on my
researches during the day you know. I've got a lot of work to get
through. L- lets keep this sort of ‘dressing’ for evenings, weekends
and special occasions, O.K?"

"Yes Miss, very well Miss."

Dot gave a little courtesy and proceeded to zip up my pleated skirt. I
reconciled my self to the fact that Dot didn't really approve of
leggings and I wasn't going to get much opportunity to enjoy the
freedom and comfort of them. She then took a hairbrush and started to
brush my long flowing hair. It was long time since I had enjoyed the
soft intimacy of this attention and I relaxed blissfully as Dot gently
drew the brush through my tresses. It was one of the most relaxing
sensations and I almost went into a trance as I let her take complete
control of my morning toilet. A few light touches of make-up were added
and I stepped into comfortable pair of low-heeled court shoes- ready to
face the afternoon.

"Thank you Dot, that was wonderful. It's something that I have missed
for years; being really pampered like that."

I bent to give her a peck on the cheek but she threw her arms around me
and hugged me gently.

"It's me that should be thanking you Miss Beverly. I'm really happy
here. It's such a lovely old house and such wonderful girls to care
for. Thank you once again."

We parted company, me to the labs and Dot to her kitchens. I had some
loose ends to finish before picking up the next part of my research
jigsaw. These were completed satisfactorily and I soon plunged into the
next stage. This was to develop techniques in microsurgery for cutting
and splicing nerve tissue so that it could heal and resume transmitting
nerve pulses. The big problem proved to be getting the nerve tissue to
regenerate after any surgical procedures.

I had some ideas involving retinoic acids and these were to be my first
angle of attack. Cynthia had already prepared some low-grade laboratory
animals during my stay in America and we commenced our researches on
these.

I reached the lab later that afternoon to find Cye busy preparing a
small squid. Squids were excellent creatures for researching nerve
tissue.

"How's it going Cye?" I asked.

"Well I've chosen this one because of its type and size. It's only
about a foot long and it's got a well-defined nervous system going down
the central core. They are about the same thickness as human nerves;
good for practice but easy to handle on the lab worktop."

Cynthia and I then set about our work. It was weeks before we had
completed our first tentative steps then we had to wait see if our work
was successful. It was and we were the proud possessors of a squid with
eleven working tentacles. He didn't seem bothered by it and employed
his extra appendage with equal dexterity.

The strange thing was that the extra tentacle developed reproductive
organs and it mated successfully with another. This proved to be an
intriguing deviation but more importantly, Jacky discovered some
important aspects of genetic linking and coding from it.

This facilitated several useful short cuts in the lower order genome
mapping. It was uncanny how many times an unexpected development
produced interesting results for Jacky and Jenny to spring off.

As we slowly plodded up the higher orders of animals our skills
improved and our nerve repair surgery became second to none. We still
hit problems though and often had to return to basics to find the
solutions. Fortunately Jacky’s encyclopaedic knowledge of cell genetics
and Jenny’s statistical analytical skills usually proved equal to the
problem. Within a few more months we had reached work on the higher
mammals.

One cold winter’s morn a quintet of hopeful girls gathered around an
anaesthetised dog as it recovered from its operation. We waited to see
if our handiwork was successful. We had grafted an extra tail on the
dog to see if it could wag both tails. Our efforts had a mixed success.
The nerves transmitted a weakened signal to both tails and they seemed
to suffer some slight paralysis. It was as if the signal was divided
and weakened as it traveled along the nerve pathways.

The dog awoke to find itself with two tails and it whimpered nervously
at the strange apparition waving at its rear. It did however manage to
wag the tails independently and this proved that our microsurgery was
working. Furthermore, it had involved work on the base of the actual
spinal column. This was an important technical step. We all smiled as
Jacky formulated our thoughts.

"Well we're nearly there except that the signals seem to divide and
weaken." I shook my head.

"That's not good enough. We are going to have to find ways of boosting
the signals, probably at the junctions of the nerves."

"We should be able to do that by modifying the enzymes and proteins
that coat the nerves. If we can create a metabolism that supplies
sugars to the nerve coatings at the actual graft they should be able to
reverse the signal attenuation."

I looked hard at Jacky as the concept struggled in my brain.

"Good god Jacky that would be almost tantamount to a small mini brain
at each graft. Like the old dinosaur hip brains."

Jacky shook her head.

"It's not that complicated Bev. I've done some researches into this and
I think it will only take a few neurones to achieve it. A lot less than
the ganglia you find in insects."

I raised my eyebrows with surprise but had to accept Jacky’s opinion.
She was far further down that road in anticipation of our needs. Cye
also looked surprised at Jacky’s opinion and voiced her thoughts.

"Well, if what you say is true Jacky. Then our work is well on course."
A fricassee of anticipation fluttered through the group and we all
smiled at each other. It was time for a thought busting session. We
usually did this in the dining room in the evening but this was too
important to delay.

Cye hitched herself onto a worktop and her stumps swung freely under
her short skirt as she spoke.

"Those ganglia boosters are also going to have to work as dampers to
reduce signal strength when two sensory nerves are joined. If not then
maybe the single nerve could be overloaded when conveying messages to
the brain."

"That shouldn't be a problem," opined Jacky. "The only problem is to
organise an accurate test to see if the correct information is reaching
the brain."

"Hmmm, that would require predictable behavioural responses from a
sentient animal. An ape or some animal we know would respond as
predicted and trained," answered Cye.

"So the only way is to do the work on a higher animal with a discreet
sensory or motor nerve terminal and then identify the responses to
determine that the right effects have been produced," I pondered.

Jenny now displayed her brilliance once again. She often recognised
numerous aspects of the problem and plunged straight to the core of a
solution. This was another of her flashes of genius.

"Well the animal has got to be horse then because that's the final
animal we shall be dealing with when we conclude these researches.
It's also a trained animal so we have predictable responses and
expected results. The trick is to decide what responses are the best
and how to create the right response."

We all sat quietly as our gears ground away in our heads. Jenny clicked
her fingers.

"As I see it, the problem is deciding which is the best single
individual nerve to work on."

"Correct," I agreed.

"Well the best nerve would be the auricular nerve in the ear. If we
cross over the auricular nerves we can see if the horse turns its head
the wrong way when it hears a noise and is properly blinkered. What's
more, the auricular and retinal nerves seem most responsive to small
treatments of retinoic acid and vitamin A treatments. That would seem
to be the logical path, particularly if we are going to have to start
practising microsurgery on the larger higher mammals"

We looked at Jenny with admiration. She had solved about four problems
with one controllable experiment. After some more discussions we
resolved to conduct this experiment as soon as possible.

After agreeing the strategy, Cye and I had a lot of reading to do to
revise our knowledge of the hearing systems of the horse. I had to
revise my microsurgery and Cye to revise her veterinary knowledge of
the horse's head to share the scalpel work. After two weeks we had done
the operation and it simply remained to see if the horse’s behaviour
was as expected. To our immense relief and satisfaction, it was. If we
approached the blinkered animal from the left it naturally turned its
head to the right and vice versa. When we took the animals blinkers
off, it became quite distressed as eyes and ears conveyed contradictory
information to its brain. Cye watched the animal as it circled
confusedly around the paddock.

"She will be very distressed for a few days, but the brain will
readjust itself and within a matter of months it will have relearned to
hear 'properly'. She'll soon get over it. Like a stroke victim learning
to re-use other parts of the brain to recover old skills."

So ended the first stage of our investigations. Cye was proved right.

The Sci-fi / medicine is described as our friends prepare for Vee's for surgery

Mare's Tales – Chapter 15 – by: Beverly Taff

Our main avenue of attack now lay down the genetic engineering road. It
was to prove a long and difficult one with thousands of blind alleys
and disappointments. Jacky, the biochemist directed our researches and
we simply followed her instructions. We plodded laboriously up and down
the genomes as we patiently identified likely looking genes and then
located them on the various chromosomes of either man, mouse or horse.
The most important creature in the early stages was the mouse. Thank
God for Mice! They are the fastest breeders for producing usable lab
material. Each series of experiments required the modification of ovum,
sperm or both to confirm any findings or theories by reproducing a
correctly mutated animal.

Running parallel to these experiments, of course, were experiments with
horses. Eventually we had several genetically mutated animals running
around the paddocks. One mare even reproduced human milk, which its
foal could thrive on because it was omnivorous and could handle a human
diet.

After many long weary nights that ran into years, we five girls were
finally ready for the great step. We had horses that were genetically
suitable for grafting onto humans. It was to be the most exciting and
also the most frightening step; the creation of a centaur. That
mythical creature of Greek legend was now biologically possible.
Fantastic though it was, our team had every reasonable expectation of
it succeeding.

We had the micro surgical skills for the neuro-surgery. We had
genetically designed horses, which had been bred, to be individually
suitable for ourselves and we had two very nervous but excited
recipients.

There were long discussions deep into the nights as we thrashed through
every possible complication we could think of. Our correspondence with
other researchers amounted to a virtual library of files and books,
which we laboured over day and night in our search for flaws. Jenny's
computer discs ran into thousands and all loaded with vital knowledge,
the sum of our researches.

The day had come when we were to finally step over the threshold into
new scientific and legal territory. We made videos of Vee's and Jenny's
declarations to accompany their affidavits agreeing to the experiments
upon their bodies.

Veronica, being the legal expert, agreed to 'go first'. She explained
her wishes eloquently and persuasively in the video. We all felt it was
the best legal protection we had. Additionally, there was a lot less
surgery to do on her legs and thighs. Her new centaur-like forelegs
would readily be attached to her stumps above the knees.

We had bred a pretty little palomino pony about ten hands high to be
veronica's genetic partner. The pony's golden mane and tail was in fact
a genetic extract of Veronica's soft long blond hair and her coat was a
pale downy velvety texture that gave a soft golden hue to the body. It
was really too fine to give any body warmth or protection to the skin
which was actually a genetic mutation of Vee's own soft bronzed skin.

The golden coat felt soft and feminine to the touch so that the horse
felt almost human when it nuzzled up to you. If you closed your eyes
you could almost be mistaken for thinking you were stroking Veronica.
The horse's name was Juno and it was exactly what Veronica had wished
for. She couldn't resist caressing Juno with her stumps as she cared
for her and contemplated a future life shared.

After much soul-searching we finally agreed to invite Dr James over
from Miss Lanes academy. We swore her to secrecy as we introduced her
to our plans. She was so shocked and then excited by our work, that
she couldn't wait to join the operating team. She asked hundreds of
questions about the plan and raised some very valid points that we were
forced to address. One or all, we answered her questions immediately
and satisfactorily.

"After all Dr James, if any person requires a legal sex change, they
are required to live as the opposite sex for at least a year. We have
been involved in this for a few years now and we have knowingly and
actively contributed to the whole exercise far more than any sex-change
patients and their surgeons. No judge anywhere could accuse us of not
knowingly and willingly agreeing to the operation, nor could that same
judge say that we will not benefit from the same operation.

If it's successful, we will be mobile and free to go where we want,
when we want," argued Veronica.

"That's as may be," countered Dr James, "but think of the riots you
will cause when you are seen in public."

"No more than any other circus freak," I added, "The Siamese twins that
I visited in America all agreed that, once the local people got used to
their peculiarities, they accepted you. If Jenny and Vee live with us
then the village people will soon come to accept them. Even now when we
go on shopping trips, the locals know them and treat them very well."

"But they will be virtual prisoners here. Just imagine the paparazzi
press coming down here with their sensationalist cameras; peeping
through the trees and creeping over walls all the time."

"Well if they become celebrities then they will soon learn to live with
it," added Cynthia, "Anyway, think of Beverly's problem. What will
happen when they discover that she is the mother and father of her
twins. That's bound to become public one day. I can assure you Dr James
that we have come to terms with all our various problems and we are
quite determined to push on with this."

Dr James shrugged her shoulders as she replied, "Yes, I've come to that
conclusion as well. It's all right for you though; you've been
intimately associated with this whole project right from the start.
It's come as complete surprise to me and you must agree, it takes some
getting used to."

We nodded our heads. This last agreement by Dr James more or less
signalled her acceptance of the project and her future participation in
it. We made our way from the labs to the big house. The operation was
scheduled for two days hence so I was Vee's last chance of a meal
before being prepped. We enjoyed a lovely dinner that had been
thoughtfully prepared by Dot.

Our lovemaking that night had peculiar atmosphere. Vee seemed to take
perverse delight in her disabilities as she wriggled and squirmed
helplessly under our various attentions. It was almost as though she
was mentally preparing for her rite of passage in the coming days.

Morning came, and with it the last day for Vee to duck out. She had to
forego all food and simply drink some special preparations to clear her
intestines and prepare her metabolisms for the forthcoming body-
shock.

As Vee took to her room to mentally prepare, we met over dinner to
discuss the operation. I was to be involved with the neuro-
microsurgery, primarily connecting and splicing the two spinal
chords of girl and pony. It would involve some very long and
complicated surgery removing most of the horse's neck vertebrae
without damaging the brain. The brain and protective scull case
was to be relocated near Vee's lumber vertebrae where Dr James had
removed her intestines.

This was to be, without a doubt the most complicated surgery as Vee's
and Juno's spines were conjoined.. It was important to keep the horse's
brain and body connected because of all the important glandular and
hormonal balances. All the digestion was to be handled by the horse's
omnivorous system but the colon was to be connected to Vee's anus so
that she would control defecation from between her 'forelegs'.

"After all," I smiled, "we don't want her to -'shit in the street'- do
we?"

We all giggled as we remembered Cye's words so long ago when the whole
project had been mooted. We then had to explain the joke to Dr James.

"Well enough of that Ladies," I continued. Most of the sensory and
motor functions will be enjoyed and controlled by Vee. Juno and Vee
will share most of Juno's old sensory functions, but Vee will control
all the motor functions associated with these. The horse will also
share the digestive sensations with Vee so it will in fact still be
'alive'

There will, of necessity, be a lot of cerebral interaction between
Veronica and Juno but I have no idea how much of Vee's 'consciousness'
she will share with Juno."

Jacky described that she had 'grown' many meters of compatible nerve
tissue for 'rewiring' work. We agreed that, if there were time, we
would endeavour to interconnect Vee and Juno's cortexes, although it
was to have a fairly low priority. It would be interesting to see it
the human and horse could 'read each others minds'. I continued
describing the allocation of other tasks.

Whilst Dr James and I are busy with the 'wiring', Cynthia and Jacky
will be busy with the 'plumbing and engineering."

The advances we had made in these fields alone would merit a Nobel
Prize for medicine. The changes to the digestive canal would entail
some considerable alterations to the back of Vee's pelvic girdle as the
intestines were redirected out and back, into Veronica's trunk. The
same would apply to the urine canals. Veronica would create quite a
splash when she went for a pee, for the horse's bladder was to be
evacuated via Vee's slightly enlarged uthrea. Further difficult
surgery would solve the connections between Vee's pelvis and Juno's
scapulas.

The only function remaining at the horse's tail end was to be sexual
and this would compliment Vee's own sexual organs. It meant that
Veronica and Juno could both enjoy sex as a human and as a mare. It was
going to be interesting to discover if the lower orders of animals
actually enjoyed orgasms. Veronica would be able to tell us if Juno
shared her orgasms.

Dr James digested this and was silent for quite a while as she chewed
pensively on her food. The rest of us had discussed all this many times
over and knew the details off by heart. The remainder of the meal was
spent discussing techniques and advising Dr James on the various
methods and researches we had developed over the years. As we finally
rose for coffee, Dr James eventually spoke.

"Well I'm flabbergasted girls you certainly have done some incredible
things here. Do you realise that you've taken science and medicine
forward light years."

"Yes," agreed Jacky, "but we've left ethics and morality dark years
behind. It remains for the law to catch up- if it can." She added
quietly.

Jenny shook her head contemptuously.

"To hell with the law. If I can move around on my own again then I'll
be more than happy. Sod the law; bunch of old duffers with their dusty
books anyway."

"Don't ever let Vee catch you saying that Jen," laughed Jacky.

The mood became silent again as we thought of Vee alone in her room.

"Never mind," I interjected, "Vee tells us we haven't definitely broken any
laws yet, but we've sailed pretty close to some ethical winds. We are a fully licensed research laboratory and some of the conditions of that licence might be construed to breached, however it's debatable."

I spoke with more conviction than I felt but Dr James supported me.

"It would appear not Beverly. That's what excites me. The prospects are
amazing. Think what this could do for quadriplegics and paraplegics."

"Early days yet Dr James. We have not been able to use a single human
embryo or sperm and all the human tissue we have used has been our own.
If medicine really wants to take our knowledge and help people
generally then they are going to have to totally revise the laws on all
this. Mind you, I think we are some way down the road to developing
some sort of useful 'human' limb with hands for later grafting onto
Jenny and Vee. As I've said already though; early days yet."

"Yes," added Jacky, "for all our researches here. We have still only
mapped out a fraction of the mammalian genome accurately. We actually
only targeted those genes essential to our plans. What's more, the bits
we have mapped are sometimes totally unconnected and have no
identifiable 'end-keys' to fit into other parts of the genome. Without
Jenny's incredible computer skills, we would never have come this far."

If a limbless torso could have 'preened' itself then that was exactly
what Jenny was doing now. Dr James smiled at her as she spoke again.

"Well Jenny, you always were the most brainy of the gang. I hope that
Veronica's operation goes well and we can turn our attentions to you.
What will you be doing tomorrow when all this is going on?"

"I'll be monitoring all the life support machines and clinical sensors.
Just as any other anaesthetist would be doing in any other operation.
I'm not completely helpless you know!" snapped Jenny.

Dr James had touched a raw nerve. Jenny was hypersensitive about the
success of Vee's operation and still bitter about her disabilities.

"I'm sorry Jenny. That was tactless and crass of me. I'm feeling very
tired and my mind's not working right. Is it O.K. for me to go to bed?"

We nodded and she left. Dot showed her her room whilst we made our way
to our bedroom. Veronica had shut herself away in another bedroom so we
were in no mood for any fun.

We were all feeling tense and fully aware of the burden facing us in
the morning. Although we slept together we didn't fuck together that
night.

Mare's Tales - Chapter 16 – by: Beverly Taff

The morning alarm served only to tell us the time. We were all awake
after a poor night's sleep as the work ahead dwelt upon our minds.
Veronica shuddered nervously as I lifted her onto her wheel chair.

"Last time for all this I hope Bev?"

"Fingers crossed Vee. Are you sure you want to go through with it?"

I hugged her as a nervous tear trickled down her cheek and she
whispered.

"To tell the truth Bev, I think even death would be better than living
like this for the rest of my life."

She waggled her useless stumps to emphasise her feelings and I stared
sadly into her lovely eyes. I could understand her feelings, but I had
never heard her express them so strongly. Jenny yes, but never Vee.

Dr James entered and stared at the scene. She understood immediately
what was going on and gently patted Vee reassuringly.

"Don't worry my pet. I've been through hundreds of operations. I won't
let you come to any harm."

I had to admit. Dr James gave me confidence as well. I gently gripped
her hand and squeezed as she smiled at us both. She was a good surgeon
to have on your side.

We gathered in the breakfast room and sat down to eat. We ate lightly
as we knew that a call of nature during an important part of the
operation could be serious. We also felt sorry for Vee who was denied
any food.

After a very introspective meal we made our way to the theatre
laboratory. The final acid test of all our work and theories had at
last arrived and we all kissed and hugged Veronica.

Veronica urgently pressed us with her stumps and finally caressed Juno
the horse who was already genetically a part of her. Horse and girl
were then anaesthetised and the operation began.

The task of detaching and isolating the relevant parts prior to
reattachment and realignment took most of the morning. By noon we had
made the crucial relocation of Juno's brain inside Veronica's pelvic
girdle.

Her digestive tract had been rearranged and redirected to join Juno's.
Juno's anus was sealed up and her colon was relocated in Veronica's
anus to allow Veronica to control defecation. This was an important
cultural aspect that allowed Veronica to use our toilet facilities like
a lady. The same equation applied to urination. The urine would exit
from Veronica's uthrea but in much larger volumes. This was Veronica's
express wish to prevent 'shitting in the street'. Veronica had every
intention of sharing our house and bed like a normal girl. This was a
crucial factor if Veronica was to live amongst us and she had every
intention of doing so.

By lunch Veronica's torso was properly located via Juno's neck to
Juno's body. The attachment allowed all the graceful flexibility of a
horse's neck to give Veronica and Juno full mobility. The afternoon was
spent primarily with my microsurgical work as we virtually 'rewired'
the whole of Veronica's lower torso and thigh stumps to be
interconnected with Juno's forelimbs.

Juno's sexual sensory nerves were interspliced with Veronica's so that
both could enjoy either forms of intercourse separately or hopefully
simultaneously. Doctor James proved excellent at this juncture having
been inside Veronica once before. This was to prove our most successful
modification but more of that later. Veronica enjoyed complete control
of the motor nerves but the sensory systems were interconnected so that
Juno, who would be conscious, could share all sensations such sight,
hearing, touch and taste with Veronica.

This arrangement proved to be dramatic. Jacky had grown several lengths
of genetically engineered spinal chord so that the relevant splices and
connections could be made. For example a connection was spliced from
Veronicas active optic nerves to Juno's brain now relocated deep in
Veronica's empty abdominal cavity. Thus Juno shared Veronica's sight.

The same length of spinal chord was used to make many
'interconnections' between Juno's cortex and Veronica's to see if the
two shared consciousness and thoughts. The final part of the operation
was to interconnect the various organs and to enlarge the windpipe.
This was essential to allow enough oxygen to supply both respiration
systems and it required some considerable cosmetic work to fit the
enlarged trachea into Veronica's neck. Fortunately Juno's splendid mane
of soft 'human' hair made the slight thickening of the human neck
invisible but the larger windpipe made Veronica's voice sound huskier
and sexier. The gullet proved no problem. The omnivorous human diet
ensured that they enjoyed sufficient nutrition by change of diet to
high protein and high calorific foods. Veronica would be able to guzzle
and scoff all the 'junk' food she wanted without gaining any weight,
lucky girl.

In the small hours of the morning, we finally completed our task. We
had been working in fits and starts with no break for over twenty hours
and were now exhausted. Dot had been magnificent as she attended to our
physical needs while we pushed on with the surgery. She even
volunteered to watch over Veronica, as she remained unconscious during
the following hours. We collapsed onto our bed and slept solidly until
noon.

There had been no emergencies during the morning and Dot arrived to
draw the curtains as the sun streamed through the south windows.

"Nothing to report Miss Beverly. The life support monitors are all
reading normally and the respiration and heartbeats are as you said
they should be."

"Thanks Dot," I replied as I threw on an overall and stumbled down to
the lab.

Veronica was lying exactly as we had left her in a special moulded
cradle applying equal pressure and support to all parts of her newly
extended body. I carefully checked the support systems and waited for
my friends. They arrived in dribs and drabs and we carefully checked
every aspect of our patient. Dr James spoke first.

"Well Beverly. Now is as good a time as ever."

I made one last check of the various systems and slowly reduced the
dosage. The effects took some time to wear off and we all nervously
busied ourselves with unnecessary checks and tests while impatiently
awaiting Veronica's awakening.

Suddenly Veronica let out a low guttural moan followed by a short
grunt. I turned up the painkiller dosage and watched nervously. Her
head moved slightly then stopped and she gave another, softer moan.

We all watched, paralysed with nervous anticipation of the next event.
We didn't have to wait long. There was a slight twitch of a forelimb
and Veronica frowned with pain. Her head twitched slightly again and I
wiped her forehead with a sterile damp tissue. Her lips moved but no
sound came out.

"Don't try to move anything. If you can understand me then blink
slowly."

We all watched anxiously for several seconds before she blinked slowly.
All of us hugged each other and patted each other on the back. I
returned to Veronica and replaced the eye bandages.

"That's excellent my love. Can you move your jaw?"

The tubes in her mouth twitched as she tried to react and we all
squeezed each other again as the tension eased. I did not want her to
try anything else in case she damaged something. She had done plenty
for the first day's recovery and I didn't want any unnecessary
complications.

"I'm going to send you under again, there's no point in keeping you
awake. Sleep is the best thing right now."

With these words I upped the anaesthetic and sent her back to sleep.

For the following month, careful control of anaesthetic, painkillers
and drip-feeding was to be the order of the day as we closely monitored
her progress night and day. Every day her conscious periods were
lengthened until on the fifteenth day she spoke her first word. Her
voice box had been badly scarred and took this long to recover
properly. Up till then I had only been getting simple bodily responses
now we could get some proper coherent replies. As anticipated, her
voice was a slightly deeper but it made her sound very husky and sexy.

"Hello Vee. Don't talk if it hurts. If you can't answer, just twitch
your hoof."

A small flash of pained awareness flickered across her face.

"Do you have to call it a hoof? Why can't you call it a foot."

"Sorry darling; foot then. Where is the most pain?"

"In my eyes and throat," she whispered huskily.

"Well, we still recognise your voice but it is a little deeper."

Veronica winced as she tried to shift and sit up.

"Lie still love. You've still got a long way to go. About another
fortnight yet."

For the next fortnight we kept her sedated for the bulk of the time
with increased consciousness each day to check her responses and
general comfort. Eventually the day came when the big tests were to be
done. We all attended in rare excitement as we quietly approached
Veronica. Carefully we switched off the anaesthetic and awaited her
awakening. Veronica started to twitch as she awoke. I gently spoke to
her after removing the last tube from her mouth.

"How are you feeling today love?"

"O.K.," she mumbled. "This is the day isn't it?"

"Yes! Are you ready?"

"Yes."

"Right, I'll undo the straps then I want you to try and move your
forelegs. Go on."

Gently, both forelegs bent and flexed as Veronica experimented
carefully with her strange new limbs.

"Mmmmm," she sighed, "They're just like my old legs. The toes seem
funny though."

"I have to remind you Veronica. You've have no toes now," I replied.

"Oh no! Of course not," she giggled, "I'm dying to see them."

"All in good time. Can you move your back legs?"

There was an agonising delay before a back leg slowly flexed and
stretched. Veronica giggled as the second rear leg slowly stretched
out.

"Gosh. It's funny, they seem so- so-, and I don't know how to describe
it. They're like my own legs but sort of remote. Are they moving?"

"Yes," I reassured her. "They seem remote because the control passes
through Juno's cortex. Do you want to try them on the floor?"

"Oooh, yes, but they feel wobbly. You'll have to hold me."

Gently we eased Veronica upright and carefully tucked a large sling
under her new horse belly. She giggled and twitched as we carefully
cradled her upright.

Eventually she was resting like a horse with all four legs tucked under
her belly and her human torso upright as she tested her newfound
freedom. Gracefully and slowly she carefully twisted around to check
the freedom of her upper torso where it attached to Juno's neck.

"Oh yeees. This is terrific. There's no pain at all. Look, I can sit
upright without anybody helping me. Oh come on, can I try standing?"

We all looked at each other and smiled as Veronica's human torso gently
flexed then arched like a horse's neck. There could be no doubt that
the operation so far was successful.

"O.K. Vee," I started again, "We're going to lower your hind legs to
the floor so that you can test them. Get ready."

"Go ahead. I'm ready. This is fantastic."

Carefully we hoisted Veronica up and slowly slid her backwards off the
cradle. Her back legs were now hanging down whilst her forelegs were
still tucked under her on the cradle.

"Right. Try and rest your legs on the floor."

Cautiously Veronica extended a delicate hoof to the ground and touched
the tiled floor. The hoof connected with a soft 'click' and Veronica
smiled as she gently tapped the floor with her hoof. She then extended
her other hoof and repeated the activity.

"Oooh, ha, ahah!" she squeaked.

"What's wrong?" I demanded nervously.

"Pins and needles."

We all visibly relaxed as Dr James spoke.

"Well, that's a good sign anyway, take your time Veronica."

"Oooh! Gosh. I just had a strange thought. I- Gosh no! It wasn't my
thought. I just got a funny reaction from the pins and needles. There
it's gone now. Shall we try and put the weight on my legs.

As if to emphasise her words she gently paddled her hooves on the
floor.

"Yikes!" squeaked Vee, "There's that funny reaction again. I feel as if
I want to gallop but I cant. I- I- My God! It- It's Juno. She's trying
to run away but she can't. She's terrified. Oh my gosh, the poor
creature."

"Try and calm her down Vee. Try and talk to her."

"I am you silly fool," snapped Vee, "It's just that she's absolutely
terrified."

Vee spent several minutes making soothing noises as she 'talked' to the
horse inside her pelvis. She had no way of knowing if she was making
any contact for a few moments as the horse literally panicked and tried
to bolt. Eventually Vee smiled and confirmed her success.

"Ah that's better. She's calming down. I can feel and sense her calming
down."

"Good," I said, "Have you got complete control of the back legs?"

Veronica slowly paddled her rear legs on the floor and confirmed that
she had complete control. I breathed a sigh of relief.

"Well we can try the front legs now. Can you lift them up?"

"Yes, the sling's under my tummy."

We slid the supporting cradle out from under her flanks and gently led
her forelegs to the floor. Cautiously, Vee extended her hooves and
tentatively placed them on the floor. She winced a little but kept them
there as she spoke.

"Ouch! The pins and needles are worse and there's some pain in my
toes."

There was pause as she carefully lifted her hooves again. She returned
them to the floor and smiled.

"Ahh! That's better. My toes feel normal again. I can move them."

I was worried and looked at Dr James. Veronica seemed to have a
'phantom limb syndrome. Dr James bit her lip before talking.

"Are your 'toes' hurting Veronica?"

"No Dr James. They feel just like normal feet. Shall I try and put some
weight on them."

"If you're happy about them, then we'll have a go. I'm lowering the
pulley now, let me know if you're in pain."

There was a low squeak as the pulley wheel descended slowly and
Veronica carefully tested her stance.

"That's O.K. You can lower some more. They're not hurting."

Dr James lowered some more and the pulley ropes became slack. Veronica
was now standing on all four legs unaided. We all cheered as I
unfastened the sling. Veronica twitched as my hands fiddled under her
flanks.

"Oooh! That's nice. Oh! Gosh Mmm. Juno likes that as well. She's
trying to walk and she's confused because she can feel her legs
standing but she can't move them. Wait a minute while I calm her
again."

Veronica made some more soothing noises and eventually her lips smiled
as she managed to calm Juno.

"There, that's better. She's still a bit frightened because she can't
see. Am I free to walk?"

"Yes. Do you want to try a few steps?"

"I'd prefer the eye bandages to come off first."

"Ah we have to be careful there. When those come off Juno will be able
to see in full colour. Heaven knows what that'll do to her sanity she
might go completely wild. We'll wait a bit before exposing her to
colour vision. It would be like a phsycadelic shock to her system. And
you need to be in complete control of all the motor systems. I think it
best that you get control of the body first."

"O.K.," shrugged Veronica.

Her naked breasts bounced as she shrugged and I felt a twitch of
anticipation. I stood watching her as she carefully extended a leg.

"Does it feel natural?" I asked.

"Hmm! Yee-ess," replied Vee uncertainly. "It's funny having four legs
though, I'll have to get used to the rhythm. It's not like swinging
arms and legs in synchrony."

"Well take your time."

Cautiously Veronica moved a hind limb and her whole weight shifted
uncertainly. She braced herself and regained her balance before trying
again. She was exactly like a newborn foal testing its legs. Carefully
she wobbled and swayed as she moved slowly forward towards me. A couple
of times she nearly fell and we had to lean against her. I couldn't
help surreptitiously fingering the fabulous soft velvety texture of her
coat as we carefully supported her progress.

Eventually after about half an hour she was walking about unaided. I
slowly led her out of the labs and onto the lawns outside the house.
She stamped her hooves as she stepped onto the grass and laughed out
loud.

"Ha! This is better. I can get a proper grip. Oh yes! It feels
fabulous."

She took a few more steps and gave a little kick of excitement. It was
obvious that Veronica had control. As she started to trot for a few
paces I turned to Dr James.

"Shall we remove the eye bandages?"

"I should think so Bev. She's in complete control."

I called to Veronica and she trotted towards my voice.

"Do you want to take the eye bandages off?"

"Stupid question Bev, of course I do."

"Right. Be prepared for any reaction from Juno. This will be the
biggest shock to her system. God knows what it will do to her."

"Oh don't be so paranoid Bev. At the moment, Juno is as calm and happy
as a sand baby. She loves the feel of the grass and she seems to
consider me to be a very helpful member of her herd."

I carefully reached out and unwrapped the coils of bandage until only
the eye pads were left. Slowly I removed the pads and Veronica blinked
uncertainly.

"Owh. The light's strong. Wow! Juno's going tonto! Whooa girl, steady."

Dr James handed me some very dark glasses.

"Put these on her."

I slipped the glasses over Veronica's ears and she gazed about her.

"Ahh. That's better," Veronica sighed, "She's calming down. She can't
get used to the view. She wants the blinkers off."

"That's your binocular vision. She's used to seeing all around her
head. Your sight will be the strangest thing to her."

Veronica peered down her own back and admired her new body. Suddenly
she became aware of her 'nakedness' and tried to cross her legs. This
immediately caused her to loose her balance and she leant against me.
Her soft breasts pressed against mine and I felt her nipples hardening
with embarrassed pleasure through my thin overall. I felt a distinct
twitch inside my panties. Veronica felt the twitch as well and a sly
smirk rested on her lips.

"Ready to try some food?" I asked trying to keep my mind on the task in
hand.

"Ready for anything," she replied.

I smiled at the double meaning and went towards the house. Veronica
followed and we entered the dining room through the double French
doors.

Dot wheeled in a huge birthday cake and placed it on the sideboard.

"If you get any tummy pains let me know immediately," I cautioned Vee
as she sidled towards the food.

After a few careful experimental mouthfuls Veronica announced that she
and Juno could taste and feel the food. She also felt it settling in
her tummy. This seemed to be the final accolade and we gathered around
her in happy mood. We all took turns at 'Feeding Vee' for she seemed to
have a voracious appetite. It wasn't long before the cake was
demolished.

As the last crumbs disappeared I studied Veronica. Her new body was
stunning and every thing had turned out as we'd hoped. Her long soft
blond hair cascaded over her shoulders and swept in long silky tresses
down to her golden withers. Veronica caught me admiring her new body
and smiled knowingly. I smiled back and reached out to stroke her back.
She sidled up to me and we kissed each other passionately.

"Not yet," she whispered. She knew the suspense was killing me.

"O.K.," I replied impatiently, "Now what about Juno's reactions?"

"Well it's a bit like clairvoyance. Her 'messages' didn't make sense at
first but she is beginning to use my brain to help her formulate her
needs. I hesitate to call them thoughts yet. The colour binocular
vision frightens her but my calm acceptance of it reassures her. Her
neck was sore but it's better now and her strange new hearing puzzles
her. Things are becoming clearer by the minute as we communicate and I
respond to her 'questions'. Uhhmm- we'd both like a drink of water
please."

I lifted a large pitcher of water to Veronica's lips. She swallowed it
in two gulps and requested another, which she demolished with equal
ease. In all she drank about a gallon before she was satisfied but her
equine stomach it handled it with ease. I stared at her and giggled
nervously. Whilst her food needs were not greatly increased, her water
needs were strictly equine.

"Well you're joint metabolism is obviously working well. Just don't get
caught short."

Veronica smiled and giggled before stepping through the French windows
again.

"I think I'll go for a gallop. I feel absolutely fabulous."

As she trotted off across the grounds we all watched through the
windows. Cynthia, Jacky, Jenny and I all hugged each other as we wept
openly through joy and relief that the experiment had been so
successful. Jenny wiggled her torso and giggled as she watched
Veronica's antics.

"Oh I'm so glad for Vee and I can't wait to be cured as well."

She wriggled and squirmed so much in anticipation that she upset her
wheel chair and fell backwards with a bump. She cursed as we helped her
back into it.

"That won't ever happen again. Just think; I'll be free of this rotten
stinking chair forever. Oh I'm so glad for Vee and her freedom."

Jenny's response removed the last lingering doubts as we turned to
watch Vee again. She had now perfected a full gallop. Her hair/mane and
tail flowed out behind her like a banner as her legs thundered out a
frantic rhythm of freedom. Her breasts started to bounce uncontrollably
and she suddenly stopped with a squeak of pain.

Veronica had forgotten that her breasts were well formed and full. They
had developed quite nicely during her years of immobility and this was
the first time she had ever run with them in their ripe adult form.
The sudden bouncing had hurt them and she returned self-consciously to
have her breasts massaged.

"Oooh! Ouch that hurt. I'll have to wear a bra."

As I gently rubbed her breasts Jenny carefully circled Vee and
inspected every aspect of her new body. I could see the tension and
excitement building up in Jenny as she anticipated her turn under the
knife. I gently loaded Vee's breasts into a new bra then she and Jenny
took off down the drive. As we prepared for dinner we caught the lovely
sight of Vee and Jenny whooping happily as they accompanied each other
along the paths of the grounds. When they returned we had to help Jenny
up one of the few sets of steps that had not been 'ramped' by the
builders. Vee enjoyed the heady freedom of leaping up the steps three
at a time.

"I won't have to worry about steps for much longer either," beamed
Jenny as she made her way to the dining table.

We smiled our agreement as Dot fitted the special clip-on cutlery to
Veronica's arm stumps. Veronica ate voraciously and sidled up to the
sideboard to refill her plate whilst we were only half way through the
first helping. Cynthia, Jacky and I smiled as we noted Vee's huge
appetite.

"My gosh Vee, you're eating like a horse," I laughed.

"I don't care how I eat. I'm free! I'm freeee! Whoopee!'

As her exclamations died down Dot turned to study the remains of dinner
ruefully.

"More work for me though. I'll have to cook ten times as much if Miss
Jennifer eats as much once she's been 'cured'. "

"Jenny will need a nose bag if we can't cure the arm problem," chided
Cynthia.

"I'd walk around with a dustbin tied to my face provided I could WALK!"
riposted Jenny.

The remainder of the meal passed in high spirits as we toasted and
relished the success of Veronica's operation. After dinner we conducted
a few last tests on Vee and then discussed Jenny's operation. It was a
very pleased and happy bunch of friends that went to bed that night.
Veronica was not allowed to sleep with us yet. We had no way of knowing
if Juno could control the limbs while Jenny slept. If she kicked out in
her sleep she could injure one of us.

The following morning Dr James returned to Miss Lane's academy under a
strict vow of silence. She was to return to assist at Jenny's op.

Poor Vee had to sleep for a few more days in the laboratory bed until
she had developed a complete and trusting relationship with Juno. It
was a happy time for us all though as she developed a more intimate
association with Juno through sharing different experiences, pains and
sensations through their intimately connected brains.

The expressions on Veronica's face became daily more beatific as she
shared her body and feelings intimately with Juno. After nearly six
weeks recovering, Veronica was more than ready to share her life with
us.

It was Veronica who decided when she was finally ready to rejoin her
friends. She came romping through the French doors after a wild gallop
around the grounds and burst upon us with all the enthusiasm of a
child. Her hooves clattered noisily on the wooden floor as she threw
herself down on one of the large specially designed settees that had
been bought after her successful operation.

She sat with her rear legs tucked underneath her rump whilst her
forelegs stretched out onto the floor as she lounged lengthways along
the settee. Her human back was cradled in the corner of the settee and
her breasts wobbled enticingly as she shuffled delicately backwards
onto the settee to get comfortable. She caught me gazing at her well-
filled bra and she smiled provocatively as she demurely crossed her
forelegs. I realised I was staring and turned my head away with
embarrassment. Jacky caught my eye and smiled knowingly as she spoke.

"I think that you had better start putting some clothes on Vee. You've
been wandering around here without panties for long enough now."

Veronica was already conscious of her nudity but had ignored her
condition because she hadn't felt threatened by us. A mixture of
confused expressions crossed her face as she looked at us with a
puzzled frown. She unconsciously crossed her stumps over her bra and
squeezed her forelegs tighter together.

"We- well I had thought about it but I thought you wouldn't mind. What
am I going to wear?"

As she spoke, Dot walked in. She picked up the last few words and
smirked before departing again. Jacky and I exchanged puzzled looks as
we heard Dot rummaging around in her sewing room. She was an expert
seamstress and returned triumphantly with a largish Lycra garment that
seemed to be all legs and arms. She flourished it in front of Vee and
then measured it against her body. It became immediately apparent
that is was a Lycra all in one unitard for a centaur.

"Is this what I think it is?" queried Vee.

"Yes, I took your measurements whilst you were under sedation and
knocked it up for you in my spare time."

"How do I get into it?" demanded Veronica suspiciously.

"It's simple. Lift up your back legs and step backwards into it. It'll
stretch to cover everything. I'll guide it over your rump and flanks
and it will stretch easily enough for your forelegs to step into it.
Then we simply draw the front part over your human torso where it will
fit like a human unitard. Come on, step back."

Dot held the unitard like a rolled up sack as Veronica carefully lifted
one hind leg and then the other. We watched as Dot deftly slid the
unitard along Veronicas flanks and stretched the second pair of legs
over Vee's forelegs. She then slid the remainder of the unitard easily
up to Veronica's breasts and slid the shoulder straps over her stumps.
She then returned to Veronica's rump and fiddled with a small hole to
pull Veronicas long blond tail out. With a few deft strokes of a brush
from her apron pocket she had Vee's tail, mane and hair gleaming and
flowing like shimmering cascades of champagne. The unitard was a
rainbow of colours and perfectly complemented Veronica's beautiful
hair. Veronica looked up and down her body then swished her silky blond
tail with evident satisfaction

We stood and gaped in amazement at the effect and then applauded Dot's
efforts loudly. Veronica gazed excitedly over her body as the Lycra
unitard stretched and slithered over her soft flowing curves. It fitted
her better than a glove and she twitched sensuously as the garment
gently caressed and moulded the curves and folds of her body. Veronica
stretched lissolmly and took a few experimental steps around the room.

Her full rounded breasts wobbled slightly under the bodice and the
outlines of her other more private adornments were secretively
suggested in the figure hugging creases of the Lycra.

"Mmmm! This is lovely, it feels ever so soft and clingy but how will I
go to the loo?"

"That's easy," smiled Dot.

She deftly slipped her hands between Veronica's forelegs and unpopped
some cleverly concealed poppers in the gusset. Vee's human pussy and
anus were now freely exposed and she unconsciously pressed forward
against Dot's knowing fingers as they lingered a little longer than
necessary. A soft smile settled on Dot's lips as she slyly tested the
texture of Veronica's pussy lips. These were still similar to human
pussy lips but were covered in the soft golden velvety coat instead of
coarser human pubic hair. It was one of the more interesting variations
and Veronica's cunt certainly looked a picture with its beautiful
golden velvety lips tucked into the cleft of her cunny.

Dot quickly refastened the poppers and Veronica gasped a little squeak
of frustration as Dot stepped back to admire her handiwork.

"I wasn't sure whether to use poppers or hook and eyes. I decided that
poppers were best because it only takes a short tug to release them.
This means that Vee can go to the loo without assistance and will only
need help to refasten them.

I could even use a Velcro strip if you like Vee. Which would you
prefer?"

Veronica stepped up to the table edge and gently pressed her girl's
pussy against the corner. This snagged the front flap of the gusset and
the poppers sprang free. Vee looked down triumphantly.

"This'll do nicely. I think I'll go and practice right now. Bev, will
you come with me in case there are any problems?"

I followed Veronica down the hall and she pushed the bathroom doors
open with her hips. When we were both in the bathroom she turned a
little self-consciously towards me and hooked her gusset over the bath
tap. It popped free and the tails flipped back. She then backed away
and turned to the loo.

"This is going to be a little awkward until I get the hang of it. I'll
have to sit facing the wall the opposite way to normal."

She giggled as she gently bent her knees and manoeuvred her pussy and
bum onto the toilet seat. With her rear rump stuck up in the air and
her forebum squatting on the pan, she looked faintly ridiculous as a
torrent of liquid thundered into the pan. It was he first time any of
us had witnessed her on the toilet since the operation and the sheer
volume of urine was amusing. I tried not to smile at the noise. She
turned her head backwards to watch me over her withers and she smiled
as she saw the joke.

"Don't laugh Bev, it all works properly even if it is a little
unorthodox. At least there is no splashing on the floor."

Another giggle escaped my lips and Veronica tittered as the torrent
died. She lifted herself off the seat and swished her tail with evident
satisfaction at her efforts. Still giggling, I took some tissues and
gently wiped her pussy dry.

"What are you laughing at now?" demanded Vee.

"Oh nothing important. It's just that your multicoloured rump looked so
tempting as you squatted your front end down. Its just taking me a
little time to get used to the new you."

As I fiddled with her poppers she squirmed slightly and gently kissed
my forehead.

"By the way," I asked, "has there been any communication with Juno
about all this?"

"Oh yes," Tittered veronica. "She cannot understand why I'm so self
conscious about nudity. She feels like Eve before she ate the apple. We
give each other some very interesting insights into our personalities.
It's very exciting and the thoughts we exchange are tremendously
stimulating. We have lots of fun experimenting with our mutual
sensations. I've even tried to picture my orgasms for her but she says
she'll never understand unless I have one and share it with her. She
says she does enjoy some sort of an orgasm but we'll have to wait until
she comes into season.

She says it's very hard to resist a stallion when she's 'in heat' and
she has got a favourite in the stable. She likes his smell and strength
but she's shy about telling me which one it is. She's warned me that he
bites though and I must be careful about my shoulders and breasts if he
tries to mate with us. She really loves the sensations we share in my
breasts and she can't wait for you to screw me so that she can share my
orgasm. I must add that it's been several weeks since I made love and
I'm horny as hell. When can we try out our new body?"

I smiled coquettishly and put my fingers to my lips.

"Do you feel up to having it now?" I whispered.

"Mmmm, you bet. My scars aren't hurting at all now. Do you think it's
safe to try?"

"There's only one way to find out. Are you ready to tackle the stairs
to the bedroom or d'you want the lift?"

"I'd love to tackle the main stairs. They're not at all steep and the
steps are wide. The steps up to the French windows are easy so it'll be
great to climb a set of stairs under my own steam after all these
years."

I slowly opened the door and we both peered around the corner. The
hallway was clear and there was no sound. Veronica carefully stepped
onto the carpet runner then we quietly slipped along the hall and up
the main stairs. We silently opened the bedroom door and peered
inside. Nobody was there. They were all downstairs talking.

The huge bed, which would easily take six of us, was neatly made with
tight hospital corners that indicated Dot's handiwork. Veronica turned
to me

"How are we going to do this? Am I allowed up onto the bed?"

"Of course you are my love. You're still one of us; just a little bit
bigger, that's all."

I slipped my skirt off and fiddled with the poppers of my body-blouse
before sitting down to undo my suspenders. I patted the bed beside me
and smiled invitingly to Vee. Carefully, she lifted her front knees and
slid onto the satin sheets. Her Lycra unitard slithered sexily on the
satin sheets and Vee sighed with delight.

I slipped my hands under the shoulder straps of the bodice and gently
peeled her unitard down her torso to release her breasts. As they
bounced free I gently cupped them and slowly sucked each nipple into my
mouth. Vee gasped as I slowly rolled the unitard down her forelegs to
free them. Finally I peeled it back along her flanks and left it
scrunched up around her rump.

Returning my attentions to my own underwear I unclipped my bra and
allowed my own desperately aching nipples the freedom they had been
demanding as my breasts wobbled free. I knelt on the bed to remove my
knickers as our breasts gently rubbed together and Veronica pressed her
torso against mine.

I reached around her 'waist' to where her bum used to be and massaged
the soft rounded withers with their smooth velvety coat. Her withers
felt as soft as her bum used to feel because of the fatty human tissue
under Juno's coat and I gently rubbed my fingers in her silky smooth
velvety coat.

Veronica made soft crooning sounds as she manoeuvred her front pussy
onto my bursting penis. Finally she was firmly lodged on my cock and I
gently thrust into her. It wasn't quite right and I couldn't get all my
cock home so I whispered in her ear.

"Are you able to get your rear legs completely on the bed?"

"I'll try," she whispered back.

Her rear legs were a little more awkward than her forelegs as she
lifted one then the other onto the bed. I leant backwards as she gently
slid me along the satin sheets whilst simultaneously embedding my organ
deeper into her girl pussy. She eased her front end up so that I could
reposition my legs. I was now lying on my back with her cunny embedded
firmly on my cock. All four of her legs were tidily folded under her
and she was neatly positioned over me without crushing me. She then
bent her torso forward and lay along me like any couple making love
with the lady on top.

At first, she shared her experiences and sensations with both Juno and
me as she happily rocked back and forth with my rigid organ probing her
buried clitty. At one stage I felt as though Juno had learned to talk
and was using Veronicas voice to express her delight. This caused me to
fantasise as my organ became impossibly stiff and Veronica took control
again as she sensed my excitement.

"What was it like talking to Juno?"

"Was tha- I- it was her then."

"Uh huh," chuckled Vee as she squeezed my desperate organ.

"It's weird, very weird," I gasped.

"Well that's what it's like all the time for me and her. She and I are
going to have to concentrate hard if we are to enjoy this. For her it's
like a virgin's first night without the pain. Don't be surprised if I
lose control and let out a whinny or snort or something when we come.
Now lets get to it."

With that, Veronica upped the tempo and I responded in our tried and
tested way by pushing harder to tantalise her hidden clitty with my
organ.

It wasn't long before we were sharing a 'three-way' mutual orgasm and,
true to her word, Veronica let out a loud neigh as she and Juno pounded
away to an orgasm on my desperate organ.

She collapsed upon me as shivers rippled down her flanks and her tail
swished wildly as it tickled my toes sticking out from under her rump.
I wiggled my toes and they pressed against her pony pussy through the
unitard. Veronica wriggled and ordered me to stop through her
stentorian breaths down her enlarged windpipe. As she recovered from
her orgasm she whispered.

"That end isn't ready yet. Juno's not 'in heat'."

I gently pressed my toes against the soft folds of her pony pussy under
the Lycra and Vee shifted nervously.

"Stoppi," she urged as she wriggled again.

The wriggling caused her to frot her girl clitty against my still hard
organ and she gasped confusedly as both cunnies were stimulated.

"Oh, Ah! Stoppit, please I- Ahhh! No Ohh Nooo- Oooh Aaah! Yaaahh."

I Gently pressed my breasts against hers and she erupted into a second
orgasm as she and Juno reacted to the dual stimulation. Veronica's
voracious human libido had proved to be more powerful than Juno's
seasonal cycle and they orgasmed the second time through Juno's clitty.

This time it was Veronicas turn to be confused and virginal as the new
and strange sensations surged through her core. She suddenly squealed
with ecstasy and emitted a cry of confusion as the orgasm swept up
Juno's spine and rumbled through the dying sensations of her earlier
human orgasm. Poor Veronica's frame squirmed and twisted as the
maelstrom of pleasure dragged the breaths into both pairs of lungs and
she collapsed onto my breasts exhausted.

I felt both hearts pounding away as the blood pulsed in Veronica's neck
and her nipples throbbed hard against my own organ stops. This second
orgasm left her completely drained and she collapsed into a total feint
on my breasts.

I lay sleepily enjoying her soft breasts resting against mine. There
was little weight for her horse part was fully supported by her folded
legs. Her lithe trunk was as flexible as a horse's neck and well
supported by Juno's powerful neck muscles. I savoured the delicate
pressure of Veronicas breasts pressed against mine, as we lay
satiated on the soft satin sheets.

Eventually Veronica let out a strange little snicker as she recovered
and whispered in my ear.

"Juno thinks it was fantastic. She wants to try again."

"Well you tell Juno that she'll have to wait a while. It'll be some
time before I'm ready again," I panted.

I gently opened my legs and gripped Veronica's silky golden flanks as I
wrapped them around her. She gently rolled onto her side and locked her
lips onto mine. Thus embraced, we fell into a deep sleep.

Mare's Tales 17

Eventually we awoke again. Veronica still lay beside me with her torso
in my arms but she seemed to be whinnying softly in her sleep. I tried
to move my ear closer to her lips but my efforts awoke her. She stirred
and I gently stroked her long blond hair as I murmured to her.

"Was that Juno whinnying whilst you were asleep?"

"Hold on. I'll ask he,." smiled Vee sleepily.

There was a short pause and then Veronica pressed herself against me
again.

"Yes, she says that somehow our wires have been slightly crossed and
she can operate my vocal chords when I'm asleep and she's awake.

When I'm conscious and in control, she can't do it, but she can operate
my vocal chords when I'm sleeping. She doesn't have a 'language centre'
in her brain though so she can only cause my vocal chords to whinny or
snort when I'm sleeping. She's tried to operate other parts of my body
but she can't. She says that she wishes she could operate my pussy
again," chuckled Vee.

"Well you tell her not to be so greedy and that she's behaving like a
spoilt child," I giggled as I snuggled closer again.

"Well I'm not so sure about that," sniggered Vee, "with this new libido
that we share, I think I could go again too."

She gently nudged my sensitive pussy lips with a fore knee and I
squeaked a little protest. She twitched quickly and locked her forelegs
together as I tried to escape from the grip of her forelegs.

"Not so fast my little lover-boy. I would love it again as well."

I struggled to get free but my soft feminine muscles were no match for
the vicelike grip of Veronica's equine forelegs. I whimpered nervously
as she slowly caused my gentleman friend to harden and grow. She deftly
pressed my pussy lips as she knowingly pressed all the right buttons to
get me going. Then she lodged her pussy onto my swollen friend and her
grip became rigid as she gradually climbed to higher and higher peaks
of delight. Suddenly she started to thrash and plunge her way through
one of the biggest orgasms I had ever seen her have. Her flanks heaved
and her tail swished violently as she let out a tremendous whinny and
reared up off the bed with me still locked in her forelimbs.

She now had me locked in a sort of bear hug as she bounced and rocked
all over the bed. I felt like an insect in the jaws of a preying mantis
and my back felt as though it had been broken as she finally subsided
with a groan of ecstasy.

"My God! Vee. Take it easy love. You almost broke me in two."

"Oh! I'm sorry Bev. I just let everything go that time," she panted.
"It was such a joy to let it all hang out. I let Juno have some more
control and fun that time. I'll be more careful in future. I'd never
want to hurt you. After all, who else is there that can please me like
you?"

"There won't be anybody if you 'let go' like that again," I whimpered.
"Look at these bruises."

Veronica's expression softened with contriteness as she studied my
lurid bruises.

"Heck! I'm sorry love. Here let me kiss them better."

Before I had a chance to recoil she had bent over and tenderly started
to run her tongue along my thighs and back as she kissed and licked my
battered body. Painfully I unclipped my laddered stockings from my
suspender belt and limped towards the shower. Veronica plodded
dutifully behind me still kissing my shoulders as she followed me into
the bathroom. It was obvious that she couldn't apologise enough and I
could almost 'hear' her arguing with Juno as I relieved the pain with
the warm caress of the shower. She was still there when I finally
stepped out of the shower and she fed me a huge bath towel, which she
had heated on the bath rail. I pulled the proffered towel from her
teeth and smiled at her. It was obvious that she was looking to be
forgiven and I couldn't remain angry with my friend for too long.

"Oh all right then. You're forgiven; but don't get carried away like
that in future."

A wide smile of relief spread across her features.

"I'm sorry Bev, I never meant to hurt you. The trouble is I let Juno
have her head and she got over excited. You've no idea how exciting a
human orgasm is to her. She say's it's a thousand times more
sensational than one of hers ever was.

She now knows exactly how sorry I am and she feels terribly guilty
about it. She says that when horses have sex, the stallion is much more
domineering and violent. In fact she's quite worried for me because she
says that the stallion she fancies could quite seriously injure me if
he mounts us."

I was becoming intrigued by Veronica's accounts of her relationship and
communications with Juno. The thought of a horse developing a
conscience interested me and I wanted to know more about their shared
experiences. The knowledge could come in useful for Jenny's operation.
I had something special planned for Jenny.

"When you and Juno communicate; is it by language?"

"It's hard to explain really," answered Veronica, "we seemed to do
mostly thought pictures at first but as the connections between our
brains become more practised we seem to 'talk' more. She now seems to
have as much access to my intellect and mind as I do to hers and she
seems to have acquired my capacity for thought, feelings and language."

"You mean you can read each others minds?"

"Well I'm not sure that it goes that far. But it's a very deep kind of
communication and it gives me a very intimate friend with whom I can
share my most intimate feelings. The nice thing is that she can't
'tell tales' about me."

"But you can 'tell tales' about her."

"I suppose so but she's a horse and doesn't have any inhibitions about
sex or feelings or anything so she doesn't get offended or hurt. It's
difficult to explain really. We also share our emotions and sensations
so I would know immediately if she was hurt or offended. We are getting
to understand each other perfectly. Our most intimate thoughts can be
freely transmitted if we wish but I can block mine off if I wish. The
strange thing is the more we get to know each other, the more we want
to share. She can exactly understand my feelings for you and I can
understand hers for her favourite stallion."

I smiled, "Can she block of her feelings and thoughts?"

Veronica thought for a moment then shrugged.

"Yes, she must be able to. She hasn't told me which stallion she
likes."

"Well there's only two. It might be a good idea to persuade her to tell
you."

"Why?" queried Veronica suspiciously.

"I'll tell you later. It's too early to say just yet."

I had a few more researches to do before I was to declare my plans and
it behoved me to keep my counsel. Veronica looked at me and frowned but
said no more about it. Instead she touched upon an even more
surprising subject.

"Juno and I can't wait for her stallion friend to mate with us. In fact
we would both like his foal and your baby because we still have both
pussies and both wombs."

This strange confession stumped me and I was at a loss for words. I
giggled with surprised embarrassment as I gently hugged her to me
again. Our tongues met as I gently caressed her withers and she ground
her naked pussy against my gentleman friend as she whispered in my ear.

"You promised me that I could one day have your baby and I'm going to
hold you to that."

"Well let's not be too hasty. We'll have to wait at least until Jenny
has been cured before we settle down to a family. By the way I must
know which stallion Juno likes."

Veronica frowned and I could almost hear her arguing with Juno as we
stood silently embracing each other.

"Will you promise not to hurt him or send him away?"

"Well to be really honest. I've got a very special little secret. You
must absolutely promise not to breath a word of it. O.K?"

"O.K.," nodded Veronica.

"Well I'm pretty sure that Juno likes the black stallion called Jet. Am
I right?"

A shadow of disappointment clouded Veronica's face but it soon turned
to a smile as she and Juno realised that Veronica had not betrayed
Juno's secret.

"How did you guess?" chuckled Vee.

"Well I've been watching the horses for some time now and it wasn't
hard to tell which mares favoured which stallions. There are about
five mares that like Jet. It's obvious that Juno was one of his harem.
I can understand her attachment. He is the finest looking horse. Any
mare would fall for that glossy velvety coat and long beautiful shiny
mane and tail. Shall I tell you a little secret?"

"Yes please," confided Veronica as she twitched sensuously and leant
forward conspiratorially.

Veronica had always enjoyed our shared little secrets and had always
proved to be a safe keeper of them so I dropped my bombshell.

"Listen Vee. Only Jacky and I know this. Jet is genetically related to
Jenny. You see, Jenny thinks that she's going to be grafted onto one of
the mares but I'm going to give her the best present she could ever
have. A new penis!" I squeaked.

"Whaaat! You- you mean, she's going to be grafted onto Jet?" gasped
Vee.

"Yes!" I squealed excitedly, "She will be able to mount you and give
you and Juno all that you could ever wish for."

There was a stunned silence before the centaur reared up and let out a
loud whinny. Her hooves thundered a deafening tattoo on the floorboards
as she cantered excitedly around the bedroom hooting to herself and
tossing her head around in paroxysms of pleasure. Her tail and mane
flew in all directions and I caught a slight glistening of anticipation
form on the lips of both cunnies. It was obvious that Vee and Juno were
enjoying a spectacular fantasy in anticipation of Jenny's forthcoming
developments.

They finally settled down as Dot came dashing upstairs to determine the
cause of the commotion. Veronica was flushed and her face and nipples
were glowing a delightful pink whilst her flanks and withers were damp
with their exertions as they sidled and wriggled with pleasure.

"What on earth is going on?" demanded Dot. "Miss Veronica, please calm
down before you upset or break something."

Eventually, Veronica settled down and pranced over to grip me. She
looked at Dot and smiled but I could see her mind racing to fabricate a
plausible excuse for all the commotion.

"Oh I'm sorry Dot. I just got carried away with joy."

Dot smirked as she noted the crumpled sheets and our mutual nakedness.
A little smile played along her lips as she drew the only possible
conclusion.

"You've been 'at it' haven't you?"

"Of course we have," I answered a little too defensively, "Veronica and
I are still lovers, you know."

I was determined that our relationship was not going to be twisted by
anybody into some sort of perverted sensationalism. It was essential
for us to decide at the very beginning that our relationship was not
going to be destroyed by the new physical developments. Dot just smiled
knowingly as she took a body shaper from the drawer and then proceeded
to dress me. It was her simple way of saying that she had no qualms or
reservations about our relationships. After dressing me, she picked up
Veronica's stained unitard and led her into the shower. I could hear
them giggling as I made a half-hearted attempt at tidying the bed.

As I was removing the last traces of our activities Veronica came out
of the shower and I helped Dot dress her in another unitard. Once
downstairs, Dot and I went into the drawing room and we smiled as we
stared through the French windows at the sight of Veronica galloping
ecstatically across the lawn. The reddening evening sun was flashing on
her golden hair as it flowed out behind her like a flashing copper
banner. I was famished and we set to preparing dinner.

The others had been discussing Jenny's forthcoming operation and Jacky
gave me a knowing look as we sat down to eat. Veronica finally trotted
through the French windows looking flushed and thoroughly self-
satisfied with herself. She stepped over her bench and sat to the table
like any other lady, that is if you ignored her rump sticking out with
her tail happily swishing away. Dot fitted Vee's special 'clip-on'
cutlery to her stumps whilst I fed Jenny beside me. Cye and Jacky
passed the food around as we dined and chatted about Jenny's future.
I caught Jacky's eye and nodded discreetly towards Veronica. Jacky
mouthed the question, 'Does she know?'

I nodded my head slightly and she acknowledged my reply then carried on
with the meal. Nobody noticed our interplay. For the next few weeks,
Jacky, Veronica, and I carried out some essential research concerning
the adaptation of Jet's body to Jenny's torso. The main problem was to
make Jet's very masculine body compatible with Jenny's very feminine
one. Jet was so 'human' in his metabolic make up that his male
hormones were almost identical to Jenny's. We did not want Jet's
hormones affecting Jenny's torso or mind. Jenny was now firmly locked
into her female psyche and body. If her softly rounded torso started
to become hard and masculine it could destroy her. Besides we were
accustomed to Jenny as she was and we secretly didn't want a 'man'
about the house. A stallion, yes; but a man, no!

We had decided to implant a suitable pair of humanly compatible equine
ovaries into Jenny's pelvic region. This was to remove the constant
need for hormone replacement therapy, which Jenny had suffered ever
since her sex change. These special ovaries were the key to a hormone
filter system that would control and limit the transfer of Jet's
testosterone into Jenny's system. Consequently, Jet would keep his sex
drive and libido whilst Jenny would continue to keep her soft feminine
form. The testes and ovaries would only affect their respective thyroid
and endocrine glands without 'trespassing' into other forbidden
anatomical territory.

This was to be another splendid first in our researches and we finally
let Cynthia into our secret. She was shocked at first then she smiled
as she realised the 'benefits' of our plans.

"You mean Jenny still thinks she's going to be grafted onto Venus the
black and white appaloosa mare?"

"Yes," replied Jacky.

"But don't you think that it's a little bit unethical?" she asked.

"Not really," I countered, "We all know that Jenny has hankered after a
cock ever since her sex change operation at Miss Lane's. This operation
will kill three birds with one stone. We' will still be able to screw
Jenny through her cunny. She'll have a cock again which she's always
wanted, and Jet and Juno will be able to 'screw' each other stupid as
they experience real orgasms through Vee and Jenny's sentience."

"Well there is one thing we'll have to do that's different," cautioned
Cye.

"Go on," demanded Veronica nervously.

"We'll have to allow Jet to keep his sense of smell because that is
what will make him react when Juno and Veronica come into season."

"I'm not so sure about that," snorted Veronica huffily. "When we get
horny there's plenty of evidence that Juno's ready. Our metabolisms are
now in total harmony and sympathy."

"That's as may be. But I'm still not sure what pheromones Juno emits or
how Jet would react to them. I know that the hormone filters will
reduce the effect of Jenny's human libido on Jets metabolism so it
might be that Jet won't get an erection even if Jenny or Juno or
Veronica are horny. Think how frustrating that could be?"

I interrupted here.

"I think Cye's right. All those in favour of Jet keeping his sense of
smell say Aye."

A resounding chorus established the feeling of us all. Only Veronica
felt a little apprehensive.

"After all," she argued, "What's to stop Jet suddenly wanting to mount
me without me knowing that Juno's in season."

"Why, can't you tell?" I laughed.

"Juno can't always tell; never mind my not knowing," cautioned Vee,
"especially if we've been enjoying a particularly active time."

Vee stared directly at me as she said this and I stared self-
consciously at the floor.

"It's a risk we'll have to take," I mumbled.

Vee giggled then burst out into peals of laughter. She had been winding
us up.

"Ha haa, Oh ha ha ha. You- you should have seen the expression on your
face just then. Of course I know when Juno's in season you stupid
twits."

Cynthia stared at Veronica woodenly. She had been taken in as much as
the rest of us but she hid her feelings better as she continued
talking.

"It will be very interesting when Vee and Juno come into season. We
will be able to study Jet's reaction whilst asking Jenny about the
sensations. What's more, when Jet mates with Juno, both Jenny and Vee
will be able to enjoy the sensations as well.

It will be quite an interesting conjugation."

"I hope that you all realise what you're talking about," sniffed
Veronica, "you make it sound most unromantic and clinical."

It was our turn to laugh. An angry tear appeared on Veronica's cheek
and I gently reached around her waist to comfort her as I kissed her
cheek and licked the salty tear away.

"Sorry Vee, we weren't thinking, and should have been much more tactful
about your feelings."

"It's not me so much. It's Juno; she thinks you're being too casual
about Jet and her feelings for him."

I did another double take as I realised how much Juno was getting to
think by using Veronica's faculties. She even had emotional 'feelings'
now. The symbiosis between Vee and Juno was becoming more and more
interesting. I was curious about the developments and tried another
question.

"What does Juno think about Jet and Jenny?"

"Well she's very excited and thinks that Jet having a sense of smell
would be excellent. He would be able to 'see' and 'smell' his mate. If
Jet has his own proper arrangements plus Jenny's additional attributes
then he should love it."

I shook my head with wonder. What strange combination had we created by
connecting their brains so intimately? What ever my feelings where
about Vee and Juno the upshot was a unanimous decision; graft Jenny
onto Jet!

We decided a date for Jenny's operation and advised her accordingly.
Jenny spent the final few days mistakenly attending to the appaloosa
mare called Venus under the misapprehension that they were to be
conjoined. Little did she know?

Jet was a magnificent animal. His name stemmed from his glossy black
velvety coat that exactly matched Jenny's shiny raven black hair. His
mane and tail were the same material as Jenny's hair having been cloned
from her tresses. They matched Jenny's crowning glory in every respect.
I watched him as he proudly marshaled his genetically manipulated mares
in the grounds.

His mane and tail flew with wild abandon as he often took off at a
gallop for no other reason than the sheer joy of being free and alive
with the very mainspring of life. He was about a hand or so higher
than his mares, which meant that when attached to Jenny she would
regain her original magnificent stature of about four inches taller
than me.

I hoped that Jenny would be as mobile and active as I remembered her
when she flew down the wings playing hockey at school. It was a vision
that had always haunted my heart and I ached to see it once again, that
majestic progress as her hair flew out and she raced after the ball.
Jenny's athletic prowess had often been a spur in some of my sexual
fantasies. If her operation was as successful as Vee's then this was a
splendid prospect. My pussy twitched with anticipation as my cock
stirred uncomfortably from its cosy pussy-niche and strained against
the damp restrictive gusset of my panties.

"Penny for your thoughts Bev," whispered Vee as she caught me studying
Jet and fidgeting under my skirt.

I looked around with a start and guiltily tried to hide my hands behind
me.

"More than a penny me-thinks," she smirked knowingly.

I tried to hide my embarrassment and avoided her eyes.

"I uh. I- I was uhhm, daydreaming."

"Quite," sniggered Vee as she pressed her front against the telltale
bulge under my flimsy summer skirt. "You were thinking about Jenny and
Jet weren't you?"

"Yes my love. Do you really think what we are doing is for the best?"
I asked, seeking further reassurance.

"Yes, so long as we can block out the conflicting hormonal effects, it
should be O.K. I'll be glad as long as she doesn't bite me when we make
love."

"Oh I don't think she'll do that Vee," interrupted Cynthia as she
appeared behind us. "Provided you submit readily to her advances,
she'll be most protective and caring about you."

Vee turned with surprise and smiled.

"I was actually joking Cye. I can't see Jenny taking me in her teeth
and biting me."

"No; but an affectionate nibble might go astray with passion," laughed
Cye.

"The main reason stallions bite mares is to exert their authority. If
you submit readily to her, you'll have no trouble."

This quirky bit of veterinary sagacity caused us all to chuckle. Vee
had rarely if ever thwarted any of our advances. She had by far the
most powerful sex drive. She preened herself with her stumps as she
anticipated her future with Jenny and Jet. Finally she gave herself a
self-conscious hug of excitement before trotting out into the paddock
to see Jenny. She found her crooning into Venus's ear and she gently
stroked Jenny's hair with her stumps as they discussed the future.

Several days later we started the final preparations for Jenny's
operation. I rang Dr James to confirm the date and two days later she
arrived as we were getting the lab and equipment prepared. We warned
her have the situation vis-à-vis Jenny and Jet so that she would not
blunder and give the game away.

I visited Dr James in her room after dinner and we discussed various
aspects of the experiment. Her knowledge of sexual development and the
effects of hormones were unparalleled. We discussed the metabolic
blockers and various permanent surgical procedures to prevent Jet's
hormones invading Jenny's metabolism. I had been a good student and Dr
James concurred fully with my ideas. She refined some of the work we
were to attempt on the glandular surgery and we eventually arrived at a
mutually agreed 'best possible solution'. I felt much relieved that she
was around to help and advise.

As I rose to leave, Dr James spoke again. "Beverly, are you feeling
O.K?" she inquired.

"Yes, why d'you ask?" I replied.

"You seem to be a little flushed, that's all. D'you mind if I examine
you?"

"Is this a wind up Dr James?" I laughed nervously.

"No, I'm quite serious and call me Margaret please. We can do without
all the formalities now. We are equal partners in medicine and I've
even had your child for God's sake. It's just that you seem to be
putting on weight again."

"Well I'm getting older, I'm bound to put on weight."

"Lie down on the bed pleases Beverly. I'm serious. I want to examine
you.

I rolled my eyes impatiently and removed my body blouse and skirt. Then
I lay down as she instructed. Margaret examined me at length and my
suspicions were confirmed as she stood up.

"Have you missed any periods?"

I frowned as I buttoned up my body blouse again. A feint shock pulsed
through me as I realised that I'd been so busy that I'd missed several
months.

"Are you serious Doctor?" I asked already anticipating the answer.

"I'm sure you are Beverly. In fact I would offer that you're four or
five months pregnant."

I swallowed as I digested the shock

"Good God. What shall we do when they come?"

"Well I'm glad you said 'We'," soothed Margaret. At least I'm included
in your equations."

"Well you know more about me than any other doctor alive so I'll be
more than glad to have you around when I'm due. There shouldn't be any
complications should there?"

"Not from my inspections. I would like you to take a scan though."

"We've got all the equipment in the labs let's do it now," I smiled.

"No time like the present," she agreed.

We went to the scanning room and their Dr James confirmed my condition.

"Well mummy, how do you feel? D'you want to know the sex?"

"Not really, I'll sleep on that one. But let's keep this a secret until
Jenny's operation is all over and done."

"O.K., " smiled Margaret as she patted my tummy. "I think you'd better
go and get good night's sleep. We've got a full days work ahead of us
and we want you fully up and running. Oh, by the way, I think you ought
to know. It's twins again."

My heart missed a beat as my stomach flipped over. I wondered what this
would mean. Would they be the same as Bernard and Jeanette my first
twins?

"Hell! Twins again. I really want to know their sexes then."

"One of each again," smiled Margaret as she squeezed my hand.

It was one of the most gentle and beautiful smiles I had ever seen her
make.

"I'll have to tell Bernard and Jeanette when they come home. Talking of
children. How are ours getting on?" I asked.

"Oh they're doing fine. They'll be coming home in a couple of weeks or
so for the summer vacation."

I smiled in anticipation of their return. I hadn't seen them since
Easter, what with Vee's operation and all. It would be nice to see
their happy smiling faces again and tell them they were going to have
more brothers and sisters. After Jennifer's operation I resolved to
pick them up from school and bring them back to the hall.

With these last thoughts in my head I retired to bed. I cautiously felt
my tummy as I slowly climbed the stairs. It was hard to contain my
excitement but I knew I was sleeping alone that night in anticipation
of Jenny's op.

I put my head around the door of the master bedroom and was mildly
surprised to see my friends cuddled up on the big bed. It was obvious
that the novelty of Veronica's new body had not worn off but they all
knew we had a big day ahead of us. I was a little angry that they could
be so irresponsible.

"Come on now you lot. You know we've got a huge job ahead of us
tomorrow; you should all be getting as much sleep as you can. This
isn't fair on Jenny is it?" They sheepishly separated and sat guiltily
upon the bed as I continued.

"If Jenny, Dr James and I can all concentrate on a good night's sleep
then so should you. Come on now. Chop-chop! Off to your own bedrooms
and no naughty games tonight, right."

Sulkily, they slid of the bed and shuffled to their own rooms. They
knew they were being irresponsible. I closed and locked the door to the
big bedroom and stalked off angrily to my own room. It would be hard
enough getting to sleep without all the aggro from their selfish act.
I finally fell asleep after tossing and turning nervously for an hour
or so. Despite all my medical knowledge about babies being tough and
robust, I still felt particularly vulnerable and sensitive that night.

The next morning broke cold and damp. It was an unusual day for late
June but its coolness would prove to be a godsend for the operation.
There was nothing worse than a difficult operation in the sweltering
heat. I arrived for breakfast to find the others picking lightly at
their food. It was no good taking a huge meal and then being 'caught
short' during the operation. Jenny looked on hungrily as we picked at
our meal.

"Everybody ready then?" she asked bravely.

We all smiled at her attempts to steady our nerves and I gently
kissed her lips. She licked the sweet orange juice on my lips and
smiled. It was to be the only food she would consciously taste for
several weeks.

As Dot cleared the table, we wheeled Jenny down to the labs and
commenced the work. It isn't necessary to dwell again upon the
operation except to touch upon those areas where it differed from
Veronica's. We managed everything we anticipated before rising from
the operating table after nearly twenty-four hours.

Jet would be able to see, taste and -importantly- smell through
Jenny's sense organs. He would also be able to share his sense of
touch with Jenny so that they would each share all of the other's
sensations.

The surgical blocking of any hormonal interchange had, - we were
sure- been achieved. We had grafted one of Venus's human compatible
female ovaries into Jenny's lower torso so that she would be
manufacturing natural hormones in her own body whilst Jet continued
to control his own metabolism with his own testosterone. However,
Jenny would not immediately be aware of this and we elected not to
tell her.

The main thing she would be aware of though would be Jet's penis.
This was to be her biggest and nicest surprise and we couldn't wait
for her to discover it. We had deliberately wired up their sex organs
so that every sensation would be amplified and intimately shared by
both of them.

As with the earlier operation, once we had finished, we left Dot to
monitor Jenny's progress whilst we collapsed onto our beds.

Just before I went to sleep Dr James called upon me.

"How are you feeling my pet?"

She stroked my head as she sat on the bed beside me.

"I want you to take it easy for a week or so. You looked grey at the
end of the op tonight. I'm ordering you to rest, O.K."

Through eyes that were stinging from lack of sleep I squinted at Dr
James and acquiesced to her instructions. She gently kissed me
goodnight and turned off the light. I was gone before my head hit the
pillow.

It was the afternoon before I awoke to be disorientated by the
strange angle of the sun. For a moment I panicked then realised that
they would have woken me if there were anything seriously wrong. I
got dressed deliberately slowly as though trying to prove to myself
that I was calm and collected. In reality I was itching to go to the
labs.

I arrived to find Dot reading a novel and occasionally checking the
monitors. She looked up and smiled.

"Hello! You're the first to arrive. There doesn't seem to be anything
unusual."

I studied Jenny's form on the lab cradle and carefully checked her
vital signs. Dot was quite right; everything was in order. I could
see that my presence was superfluous. Jenny would not be waking for a
few days yet. I made a cup of tea and we sat chatting for a while
before the others arrived in dribs and drabs. Each one of us checked
Jenny and deemed her condition satisfactory. After running a few
hormone and blood tests on both parts we were satisfied that our
surgery was successful. We set up a watch roster and went self-
consciously about our various chores. Each of us was trying to
occupy our time before the big day when Jenny was woken up.

As the evening sun settled amongst the trees I strolled around the
grounds with Margaret. We discussed our children and my son's
hermaphrodism. It was hard to decide the best future for him.

"We'll have to wait until he declares for himself what he wants to be.
At present he's coming along nicely at Miss Lane's with the female
hormones. There is little to tell between him and his sister."

I felt a little guilty about my neglect of my children and expressed my
reservations to Margaret.

"It's not your fault Bev. You had them at a very early age and there
was no way you could provide for them properly. Your parent's caring
for them was perhaps the best option. Anyway there's still plenty of
time for you to get to know them. They are still young. We'll go and
see them as soon as Jenny's O.K. Right."

She gently wrapped her arm around my shoulders and we returned to the
labs. Margaret had the first full night shift and I was booked to take
the morning one. After a few last checks I returned to bed whilst
Margaret took over from Cye.

That night was the first decent sleep I'd had for months. I realised
that my hormones had been all up the creek with my pregnancy. The
stresses and worries of the operations had been weighing down on me
more than I had realised and the accumulation of factors had exhausted
me. I slept the clock through and awoke guiltily to learn that I'd
missed my shift. Margaret had ordered Dot not to waken me and she'd
rearranged the rosters to exclude me all together. Margaret was a wise
old bird.

Each evening we sat around the table to discuss Jenny's condition. We
had adopted a different strategy with Jenny. We kept her under the
anaesthetic whilst we established the success of the operation and we
wanted her to be well healed and able to walk when she finally came to.
It was no good her discovering a new cock and then being unable to
enjoy it. The tensions and damage would be too much.

One evening, when we were seated around the table waiting the day of
Jenny's awakening, Cynthia quietly opened a new vein of conversation.
She turned to me and spoke quietly.

"Bev," she said slowly, - "do you think it would be good idea for me
and Jacky to have this operation?"

A pregnant silence descended on the table as Jacky and Cye searched
Margaret and my faces. Veronica also stopped wolfing her food and
turned expectantly to await an answer. I sat thoughtfully mulling over
the idea trying to decide.

"Hmmm, you're asking something now Cye. Can't you get about easily
enough as you are. I noticed that Jacky gets about fairly well on those
artificial feet she's had made. She walked fairly steadily from the
labs just now."

"Yes, I'll agree, but did you see how easily Veronica simply trotted
along. Her progress was magical compared with our awkward hobbling. It
was a pleasure to watch."

I had to agree with this. The ease with which Veronica casually arose
from the table and sauntered down to the labs was something to behold.
Even the unconscious but provocative rolling of her rump in harmony
with her own pelvic gyrations had not gone unnoticed. It was obvious
that Vee was enjoying her newfound freedom to the hilt. I watched her
go before returning to the matter in hand.

"Well what do you think Jacky?" I asked.

She nodded affirmatively as she spoke.

"Well Bev, my stumps still hurt if I spend too long on my prosthesis
and I have to resort to my wheelchair after a couple of hours or more.
Also, if the weather's cold and wet, my stumps ache. I think the op
would be marvelous for us as well. We've been speaking to Vee all
afternoon about it and she's convinced us."

"Yes," I chided. "Like the fox in Aesops Fables who tried to convince
the other animals after he'd lost his tail. Have you ever thought that
Vee might just be trying to put others in the same predicament so that
she feels less conspicuous through safety in numbers? Especially when
all this becomes public."

"We have already 'lost our tales' Bev," argued Cynthia softly, "I can't
even wear my artificial limbs to walk more than a couple of kilometres.
My stumps hurt too much. Sometimes it's not even worthwhile putting
them on. I think that the centaur situation with the added advantage of
my hands would be an admirable solution."

"Me too," added Jacky enthusiastically.

As I pondered about their wishes I suddenly had a flash of deep
insight.

"Hey! Hold on a minute. You two have been getting around effectively on
your stumps for years. This is the first time you've ever complained of
pain and things. I know what you're after.

It's the sharing of experiences and sensations with a horse isn't it?"

There was a long silence as Margaret slowly stirred her cup. The steady
clink of metal on china chimed out the long silent seconds as Cye and
Jacky looked sheepishly at each other and then at me. Eventually Cye
smiled slyly at Jacky as she spoke.

"Hell Bev, you can be pretty shrewd at times can't you?"

"I thought so," I gloated. "I have to admit though that I quite fancied
the idea as well but my hermaphrodism is more than enough for any
individual to be going on with. It would rather unethical for me to do
it anyway. There's no excuse or reason so I'll stick with what I've got
thank you."

I surreptitiously rubbed the growing bulge in my leggings and the girls
all smiled knowingly.

We all rose from the table and continued talking in the drawing room.
Dot joined us as we sprawled out over the easy chairs and chatted long
into the evening. It was finally resolved that we would wait for a
short period to check for any problems with Jenny and Vee before Cye
and Jacky had their ops.

They wanted to have the ops immediately but it would take us time to
breed some genetically suitable mares. I was intrigued to find that
both girls wanted mares.

With this little riddle resolved I went to bed. We were waking Jenny up
the following morning and I wanted my sleep.

The next morning an excited gang met in the labs. Veronica had been
standing the night shift and she greeted us gleefully as we entered.

"She's been O.K. all through the night and her vital signs are fine.
What's the plan of attack?"

"We'll bring her round but maintain the painkiller dosage until she's
fully conscious and we can check her reflexes. She could be in more
pain than you were Vee because of the more extensive surgery to her
shorter stumps and the sense organs. I think it's best to check her
hearing first because Jet won't automatically sense that and the
conscious responses will definitely be Jenny's."

We set up the various scanners and monitors as we prepared Jenny for
her first day as a centaur. As the time drew near I jumped the gun a
little. We were all anxious or a little impatient to get results and
Jenny seemed quite healthy according to the monitors. I turned off the
drip and awaited her recovery.

A low gargle emerged from Jenny's throat. We had expected some sort of
vocal response and the scarring in her throat and neck affected her
first attempts to speak. I gently withdrew the pipes from her throat
and the gargling turned into a low moan.

"Don't try to speak now Jenny, simply make some sort of sign that you
understand me," I encouraged her softly.

We waited anxiously for what seemed an age before another low moan
escaped her throat. She then tried to move her head and gave a grunt of
pain. She was still in some slight discomfort so I changed tactics.

"O.K. Jenny don't try to move, just make a sound if you can hear this."

I clapped my hands and Jenny responded with a short low sound or moan.
Eventually we recognised the word 'Yes' as her motor system began to
recover control of her vocal chords. We all relaxed at this response
as I spoke slowly again.

"Good Jenny. Now make a noise if you feel me touch you."

I paused for a moment before gently running my fingernail over one of
her nipples. She gave a little grunt and twitched as a shiver rippled
along her back. I followed with a light touch of her clitoris and she
let out an involuntary squeaky gasp. These were her most sensitive
spots and they caused the expected responses. We all visibly relaxed
with the knowledge that she was reacting properly.

I nodded to Jacky who opened the anaesthetic drip again to send her
under. The pain of the scarring was still intense and it was important
to avoid trauma during her long recovery. We would return the next
morning to monitor her progress. I left the lab after making my excuses
and went for another stroll in the grounds.

It was early summer and I drank in the apple blossom as the late
morning sun gently filtered through the fresh greenery. Like a young
girl, I savoured my pregnant condition and I skipped excitedly through
the bluebells hugging my tummy. I was itching to tell my friends about
my condition but it was important for Jenny to share the news as well.

It was going to be hell for me keeping the secret during the next two
weeks before Jenny was up and about. I came across some old leaves that
had been swirled and deposited by the last winter winds. They lay in a
dry corner and the spring growth had not covered them. Like a little
child I squealed with delight as I kicked the leaves and scattered them
amongst the trees.

My actions attracted the attentions of some of the mares that came
trotting over to me. I led them to one of the apple trees and I rooted
about in the hope of finding an old apple perhaps preserved under the
moss. It was a totally vain hope but I hugged the mares and stroked
their velvety noses. They sniffed around my leggings in the vain hope
of finding some delicious titbit but I had nothing to offer. I wondered
how their thought processes operated without having access to a human
brain. I felt a little sorry for them as I considered the advantages
that Juno and Jet now enjoyed.

I also reflected on the fruit blossom and compared it with the promise
of the rich harvest growing in my womb. I sat down amongst the apple
tree roots and squeezed the soft earth through my fingers as I likened
the fecundity of mother earth to the growing fruit within me. The two
mares had grown tired of my company. There were no titbits to interest
them so they strolled off to rejoin their herd. I realised that they
would never have been allowed such freedom if Jet had been around to
boss them. The noon sun grew warmer and I fell asleep in the suntrap
amidst the roots.

A cold shiver disturbed my slumbers as the late afternoon sun lost its
strength. I arose stiffly from my bower to disturb two squirrels that
chattered angrily at me for disturbing their game. With my hands tucked
down my leggings feeling the swelling fruit inside me, I returned to
the big house. Everywhere I looked there seemed to be families all
around me. Ducks on the lake, the squirrels, rabbits on the grass, all
over the estate things seemed to be happening in families. At least, it
seemed like that to me as I contemplated my fruit. It was a very happy
Beverly that clumped through the French doors.

I stood munching a biscuit and sipping tea as Dr James entered and
noticed me caressing my tummy.

"Nice feeling, isn't it my dear," she whispered as she gently hugged me
from behind.

I turned and rested my head upon her shoulder.

"You will look after me though won't you?"

I needed reassuring and she realised this.

"Of course I will Bev."

She stroked my cheeks so I gently took her fingers and pushed them down
my leggings. Her fingers groped my cock and I squirmed anxiously.

"No not him. Leave him alone. There, can you feel them kicking?"

"Early days yet Bev," she whispered. "Take care for the next few months
O.K? Nothing too strenuous now and when you're closer to your time I'll
return to look after you. Then I'll be with you constantly. See you
later for dinner."

"Don't go just yet there are a few things I want to discuss."

"Go on."

"Well I never actually asked you this," I paused.

"Go on," she persisted.

"Let's go for another walk were we can talk privately."

Margaret shrugged her shoulders as we strolled out again through the
French doors.

"What are your feelings about giving Jenny a penis again?" I asked.

"Well; if, as you say, Jets testosterone is not going to affect her
then she should benefit by it. She will be able to enjoy sex as a male
without suffering all those aggressive behavioural problems she had
when she was a boy. Will she have total control of all the motor
functions?"

"Yes," I confirmed. "I know what your fears are there. The dangers of
Jet taking over and 'raping' Veronica and Juno."

"Quite!" confirmed Dr James. "I only hope that Jenny will be able to
control Jet's masculine libido. From what Veronica tells me; she and
Juno share some extremely intimate feelings. If Jet and Jenny exchange
similar feelings and sensations, then Jenny might not be able to resist
the temptations before her especially with the ordinary mares if not
with Veronica. But there again," she pondered for a moment. "If she
does prove difficult to handle, we can always leave her with no arms so
that she will be dependent upon us and therefore totally obedient."

"Really Margaret! You shock me!" I scolded. "How could we ever be so
cruel as to discover a way of giving Jenny arms and then deny them to
her because of a behavioural pattern that would be none of her doing?

I am determined that if we ever reach that stage -and I'm sure we
will-, we will give both of them the best limbs we can. That was really
the most cruel and nasty thing I have ever heard you suggest and I'm
ashamed of you."

Margaret recoiled at the vehemence of my attack and walked beside me in
stunned silence for several moments as she recovered from her surprise.

"I- I'm sorry," she stammered, "I had no idea that you would be so
upset by it."

"Well really Margaret. How could you? Poor Jenny has no idea that she's
been grafted to a stallion. If any part of her personality changes
because of the hormones, it will be our fault entirely. You cannot
blame her for a single thing."

She was forced to agree with me and had to admit that her suggestion
had been a bit hasty and ill though out. I made a mental note to always
check Margaret's motives and ideas. She seemed to have an unnecessarily
cruel streak that would need watching. I surmised that it probably
stemmed from her primordial fear of all things masculine. Whatever the
reasons it bore careful watching and attention.

We were jumping the gun anyway. Veronica was handling things
marvelously and, if all went to plan with Jenny, there should be no
problems. Jenny had always been a particularly intelligent and
sensitive girl. Even if she were to become affected by Jets male
hormones she would probably control it.

Margaret put her hands around me as we strolled along beside
the lake and I gently squeezed her to me.

"Consider yourself forgiven Margaret. Now about Jacky and Cye, what are
your opinions on their having the operations?"

"I'm all for it but it will take a while to grow genetically suitable
mares and to prepare for the ops. You still take months to grow
suitable nerve tissue don't you?"

"Yes and I would prefer to use the next year or so getting to know my
children. They'll be here soon and I want to be ready for them."

I suddenly felt the familiar desperate urge to pee. Margaret's surgery
all those years ago had left with me with little warning. When I wanted
to pee, I simply had to go. With no excuses I desperately ran behind a
tree and fiddled frantically with my leggings and the poppers of my
body. I almost ripped my tights and knickers as the first drops started
to spit from my bladder. With a gasp of relief, I squatted down as the
golden liquid spurted from my uthrea and splashed into the lake. I
caught Margaret smiling as she watched my antics and I self-consciously
tried to cover my vulnerable nudity.

As I crouched helplessly with the water pouring from my bladder she
casually approached me and stroked my hair. I had never felt so
uselessly vulnerable as I squatted there while my offending bladder
seemed to take hours to expel all the liquid and she nonchalantly ran
her fingers through my hair. It was such a submissive posture for me.

"How often do you have to go so suddenly Beverly?" she asked with a sly
smile playing around her lips.

"About every two hours," I replied. "And there's little or no warning.
It's the babies."

"Can't you hold it for long then?"

"You know perfectly well I can't. About fifteen minutes is the maximum
when I'm normal but with the twins pressing on my bladder it's
hopeless. You made me like this."

I ripped some moss off the tree trunk and wiped myself before tucking
my penis back into my pussy and pulling up my knickers and tights. As I
refastened the poppers of my body Margaret gently grasped my hair and
pulled my lips to hers. Her soft lips covered mine and she gently
worked her tongue into my mouth as I automatically responded to her
sweet taste. Just as suddenly, as my body started to respond, she let
go of me. She was only excited by my vulnerable condition and I was
left high and dry by her sudden swings of mood.

We resumed our walk in solemn mood as we discussed Jacky and Cye's
operations. Slowly we strolled around the lake to return to the house
were dinner had been laid out by Dot.

After dinner I took a short vigil at the labs to study Jenny's
condition. Although I was normally excused the vigils, I felt I needed
sometime to myself.

I had been there a few hours reading Jenny's notes and checking various
monitors when Vee cantered over to the labs and pushed the 'batwing'
doors open with her forepart. She clopped over and started reading the
notes over my shoulder. I reached up and stroked her breasts and she
bent over to kiss my neck. Vee knew all my erotic spots and I responded
by standing up and putting my arms around her waist. She pressed her
tummy and pussy against my hardening cock and I twitched as we savoured
our urgency.

As luck would have it my babies chose that moment to squirm and kick.
They did a violent flip and I gasped as I felt them quicken. They must
have been disturbed by our activities.

Vee's jaw sagged as she stepped back and stared at my tummy.

"My God!" she shrieked. "Your pregnant aren't you?"

"Shhh, Not so loud you fool," I whispered hoarsely.

"Why! It's wonderful news. Why didn't you tell us before?"

"I wanted to tell you all together. I think of them as all our babies
and I didn't want anybody to get the news before anybody else. You must
promise not to tell any of the others until Jenny is fully ready to
share it."

Veronica stepped forward again and hugged me with her stumps. I could
feel her pushing her tummy against mine and trying to stimulate the
babies again.

"You mean there's more than one?"

"Yes. It's twins again, one of each again. Dr James thinks there's some
sort of genetic connection to my being self fertilising and multiple
births."

"How did you find out?"

"Dr James sussed it out. She noticed that I'd put on some weight and
that my tummy was a little swollen. When I was wearing leggings the
other day.

She's got very sharp eyes that one, but then I suppose it's from
dealing with the pupils at Miss Lane's."

Veronica shuddered at the mention of Miss Lane's then spoke again.

"Did you deliberately come off the pill? Cos' if you did, then I want a
baby as well."

"No it's nothing like that Vee. Dr James and I both think it was
exposure to all the hormones we've been preparing for Jet and Jenny in
the labs. I probably absorbed some and this must have upset the balance
of hormones I use for contraceptive purposes. I've fallen pregnant to
myself again."

"Will they be hermaphrodites like Bernard and Jeanette?"

"To be honest we still can't be a hundred percent certain. But it
certainly looks like it. The problem is that any lab work with hormones
could affect their development and I'm afraid to do any more work until
they are born. This is the real reason I'm reluctant to operate on Cye
and Jacky until these two are born. I can't tell them though until
Jenny is O.K. So I want you to promise not to tell anybody until the
time."

Vee smiled and skipped noisily as her hooves drummed excitedly
on the tiled floor.

"O.K. then, Mum's the word."

With these words she swung around and went galloping wildly across the
grounds. It was still spectacular to see her plunging along with her
long blond hair and tail streaming out behind her.

I turned to look at Jenny and hugged myself as I anticipated her soon
enjoying the same wonderful freedom.

Finally Vee returned and clattered into the lab. We sat discussing
notes and exchanging thoughts far into the evening as Jenny's
rhythmical breathing lent a steady background beat to the low hum of
the monitors. Vee frequently stroked Jenny with her stumps and I could
see the anxiety in her face.

"Don't worry Vee. Another couple of weeks."

"I know. I can't wait. It's the thought of her enjoying the same
freedoms as me."

We both stroked Jenny's coat, as she lay blissfully unaware of our
attentions. Jets glossy black velvet coat and mane perfectly matched
Jenny's glossy raven locks in both colour and texture. As my hands
slid idly up and down Jenny's flanks I couldn't resist reaching under
Jets tummy and smiling as I anticipated Jenny's delight when she
discovered she had a cock and balls again.

As darkness began to fall I tried to return to my notes again but I was
too tired to take anymore in. Midnight arrived and Cye relieved us. I
handed over the shift and Vee and I plodded dutifully off to bed.

I went alone to bed again that night and the girls were worried for me.
Jacky knocked discreetly on my bedroom door as I was getting into bed.

"Bev," she called in a stage whisper. "Are you O.K? Why are you
avoiding us?"

"Come in love." I called through the door.

Jacky wheeled herself in and pulled up alongside my bed as I sat
inspecting my feet. She reached out and pressed her hand in mine.

"What's the matter Bev? You seem to be avoiding us. Are you ill or
something? You always seem to be tired or something these last few
days."

"It has been rather hectic these last few weeks Jacky," I snapped.
"I've been on my feet for forty of the last forty-eight hours. Don't
you think I deserve a little peace? I'm exhausted with all the work
I've been doing these past few years."

"Oh come off it Bev. You've enjoyed it as much as the rest of us. Why
are you suddenly tired now? You don't look tired, in fact you look a
picture of health and blooming with it."

"Oh please leave me alone Jacky. I'm shattered. Put the light out on
your way out."

Jacky looked crestfallen as she left. A small tear glistened on her
cheek as it reflected the hall light. I felt really guilty that I had
been so short with her, so I tried to shout some words of reassurance
but the door slammed shut as she wheeled angrily down the corridor.
Sleep came hard as I tossed and turned.

I stumbled down to breakfast with huge bags under my eyes. I looked and
felt a mess.

"Well, well, look what the cats dragged in," scolded Cynthia, as she
looked me up and down.

I grunted a response and lurched unsteadily to the sideboard to serve
myself some breakfast. I could tell that the girls were angry about my
behaviour last night but I was in no mood for any argument. Luckily Dr
James arrived for breakfast and shrewdly summed up the situation. She
changed the subject quickly.

"I wouldn't upset Beverly too much girls," advised the doctor, "she's
been through a lot lately and she's very tired. Just lets concentrate
on Jenny's convalescence, O.K."

Cye gave Dr James a sulky look and frowned.

"Why? What's wrong with her?" she demanded.

"Nothing serious. She's just had a bit of a virus and isn't feeling
very well. So go easy on her."

I glanced at Dr James and she smiled knowingly. It was good to have an
ally at this vulnerable time. We finished our breakfasts and returned
to the labs.

As the days passed Jenny grew gradually stronger and her conscious
periods were slowly extended until she could be 'weaned' off the
painkillers. Finally she was able to tell us that the pain was bearable
and she was ready to get up.

This was the day we had all been waiting for. Her penis had been
anaesthetised all this time and Jenny had no idea what lay under her
cramped equine flanks as the anaesthetic wore off I spoke to her. Her
voice was still a bit hoarse and her throat a little sore but she
struggled bravely to her knees. I gently started to remove the bandages
from her eyes as I spoke.

"You might have a problem with the horse's responses to your binocular
colour vision so be prepared for some panic as it reacts. This will be
the first time that the horse has woken up. It's been anaesthetised
totally up until now so get ready."

Jenny coughed before replying.

"Well I'm as ready as I'll ever be. You can take off the eye
dressings."

I slowly unwound the last bandage and removed the eye pads. Her eyes
were still 'glued' together and I gently wiped her eyelids with some
sterile swabs.

Carefully, Jenny opened her eyes and squinted painfully until they
became accustomed to the theatre lights. She looked at me and smiled
before looking around the room at her friends. Finally she slowly
twisted her stiff back to study her new body.

Her eyes registered the black glossy coat of Jet instead of the
appaloosa spots of Venus and the alarm started to register in her
face. I gently grasped her around the shoulders as she tried to
struggle. She winced and screamed as her scar tissue painfully
prevented her from closer inspection of the strange creature she'd
been attached to.

"What have you done?" she screamed. "What horse have I been grafted to?
That's not Venus's body!" she wailed.

Dumbly she stared, transfixed along Jets flanks as she tried to
understand what had happened.

"Calm down Jenny," I urged soothingly. "There is nothing wrong. We have
grafted you to Jet. You know; the lovely black stallion who guards all
the mares."

"But why!" demanded Jenny as huge tears poured down her cheeks.

The moment we had all been waiting for had finally arrived. I gently
put both my arms around her waist then kissed her as I licked the salt
tears away and whispered softly in her ear.

"So that you can enjoy having a cock again."

Jenny suddenly stopped twisting as though paralyzed and stared
with stunned surprise at me. I felt her torso go tense as the
realisation flooded into her brain. We all waited tensely with bated
breath as the light finally dawned in her brain. A broad smile slowly
started to spread across her face.

She stared down at her human pussy and saw nothing. A puzzled frown
developed before the true meanings of my words finally crashed into her
brain.

"Y- you mean I- I- I've got Jet's penis."

"Got it in one my love," I replied as I gently massaged her waist.

Jenny struggled to get off the table and look under her flanks but she
hurt herself and let out a painful squeal. It ended more like a whinny
and we realised that Jet was waking up.

"Whooa. Steady now Jenny. You hurt Jet when you moved then. You won't
be able to twist down and see it until the scars around your waist and
Jet's withers have healed. So lets take our time eh, and try to get
down off the cradle. Be careful, we don't want to do any damage O.K.?"

I nodded to the girls and they gently hoisted the rump up so that Jenny
could carefully ease her rear legs down onto the floor. Tentatively -
just as Vee had done-, Jenny landed first one leg and then the other on
the floor. She twitched with pins and needles before finally giggling
victoriously as she slowly started to slide her forelegs off the
cradle. Eventually the hoist was partially supporting her as she stood
unsteadily on all four legs paddling her hooves sensitively.

"Oooh! The pin and needles tickle in my feet."

"That's to be expected my dear," I smiled. "After you've got the whole
weight on your legs I'd like to do some more tests O.K.?"

She nodded happily as she continued testing the floor with her
hooves.

"O.K. Then, close your eyes and tell me what you feel."

I gently stroked Jets penis and it started to get erect. Jenny
shuddered and then started to sway as she wiggled her hips and Jet's
rump. She swished her magnificent silky tail and let out a long soft
gentle sigh of pleasure.

"Mmmm! That's nice. Do it again."

I gently squeezed the shaft of Jets penis and Jenny let out a sharp
squeak of pleasure.

"Oh! Ahh! That's right. Just there, oh! That's lovely. No!! Don't stop;
go on pleease. Mmmm!"

"I'm sorry Jenny. I'm going to have to stop. We've got to establish
just how much you are communicating with Jet."

"Ahh! That's not fair. I was enjoying that."

"Well if you don't mind. I'd like you to concentrate now."

"Now. Where do you think I touching you just then?"

"On my clitty, I think. Oh! No; no- wait a minute. Ahh this is
confusing. I'm getting some sort of pictures or something. I- It's Jet
I think. Yes! Yes! It's Jet. Wow! There's a whole load of pictures
flooding in. Ugh, they're all sort of sepia, like the old photographs.
Vee is that how Juno sees?"

"She used to," replied Veronica. "Now she sees quite happily through my
eyes and she gets colour. Jet will start to see with your eyes as he
adjusts to your senses. Those sepia pictures are his memories."

I had to bring Vee and Jenny back to earth.

"Never mind about whether they're colour or not," I interrupted, "what
do the pictures tell you?"

"He's very excited," replied Jenny.

"I'm not surprised. What does he think now?"

I carefully tickled the penis and Jenny twitched again.

"Oooh! That's nice, don't stop."

"Did you actually feel it, or did Jet send it to your brain?"

Jenny frowned at this question.

"It's impossible to say. My clitty feels terrific when you play with it
like that. Ooh! Again, don't stop. Keep going."

I smiled at my friends as our worries evaporated. Jenny must be getting
direct sensations from Jet's cock if she actually thought we were
tantalising her own clitty.

"Open your eyes Jenny and look at what I'm actually doing."

Jenny opened her eyes and looked down her cleavage to her pussy. Wide-
eyed surprise registered as she realised where my hands were playing.

"Aaahh!" she squeaked, "I thought you were playing with my clitty."

"No Jenny," I laughed with relief, "I was playing with Jet's penis and
you were feeling it as well."

I reached under her flanks and gently squeezed her new testicles. Jenny
lurched nervously and staggered backwards until she snagged up in the
slings of the hoist.

"Ouch! Steady on Bev. That hurt."

This finally confirmed that Jenny was enjoying all the sensations of a
real penis again and I announced my convictions to the others. They had
already reached this conclusion and my words were superfluous.

Everybody was expressing joy as Cye magically produced a bottle of
champagne.

Jenny's expression was really something to behold. A huge smile had
spread across her face and she shook with emotion as she tried to
wriggle free of the slings around her flanks. We rushed forward to help
her and I surreptitiously stroked her new velvety pussy lips as we
steadied her on all fours without support from the sling. Jenny stood
there for a moment as she familiarised herself with her new stance then
she gently pushed against my lingering hand and pressed her breasts
against my cheeks. I gently kissed her breasts and slowly rubbed my
hand against her hardening clitty.

"Mmmm," she murmured, " you little minx Bev. I still enjoy that as well
you know."

Cynthia spotted our hidden activities and leered over Jenny's flanks.

"Now- now! Let's have none of that yet. I demand we toast to Jenny's
success in champagne."

She handed out glasses of the bubbly liquid and we stood around
Jenny.

"To Jenny!" We all chorused and we tossed the drinks down our throats.

I held Jenny's drink to her lips and she took a little sip. She coughed
as the bubbles tickled her enlarged windpipe before she got her
swallowing action right and finished the glass of in one gulp. I
glanced at Veronica and called the meeting to order.

"Right Cye, you can fill the glasses again for we all have another
toast to make."

The girls looked at me suspiciously as they refilled their
glasses.

"What's this all about Bev?" demanded Jacky suspiciously.

"Everybody get ready for this," I laughed, "I'm pregnant!"

For a second there was a stunned silence and then everybody started
talking at once. The clamour became deafening as I struggled to make
myself heard above the din.

"Silence please. There are a few more things to tell."

I turned to Dr James and put my arms around her.

"Margaret has confirmed that I'm again having twins and I'm not to go
mixing it with the hormones in the labs. It could affect the babies
development and, as you all know, there are enough strange variations
with my babies."

I turned to Cye and Jacky.

"That, ladies, is why I cannot go operating on you two until after the
babies are born. I hope that you understand why I was so reticent
before. I'll have to take it easy from now until parturition. I'm now
over five months gone so it won't be long to wait. If you want to go
ahead with all the other preparations then do so by all means, but I've
been ordered to rest."

I stood there almost preening myself as my friends cheered and hugged
me for joy.

"We promise to look after you Bev. You won't have to do a single
thing," squealed Jenny excitedly.

The party spread from the lab to the house as Jenny slowly accustomed
herself to her new body. Like a newborn foal she swayed and wobbled on
her new legs. Like a newborn foal however, she was gaining confidence
with every minute. By the time she had arrived at the house she was
experimenting with a trot and she skipped into the drawing room. She
was so excited that her new penis became erect again and she struck it
against the corner of the kitchen table.

"Ow-ow!" she wailed, "That hurt!"

"We'll have to do something about that," sSmirked Dot.

She left the drawing room and returned with another 'six limbed'
unitard. Jenny was made to step back into the legs and then it was
drawn comfortably up over her breasts. The belly was finally zipped up
and her penis could no longer flop or wave about. Jenny looked down
along the brightly coloured unitard and smiled as the soft Lycra
slithered and caressed her new velvety body. She gently squirmed as the
clingy material stretched and massaged all her erogenous zones.

"Mmm, this is lovely. I know how you feel now Bev. It's nice isn't it?"

By way of agreement I gently stroked her penis through the silky
stretchy fabric.

"M- mmmm, that's fantastic, don't stop."

"I'm afraid I'll have to stop Jen. There's work to be done."

Jenny gave one last twitch before a little frown crossed her brow. She
turned to me quizzically.

"Just a thought Bev. How am I going to pee with this on? The same way
as Veronica?"

"Oh heavens no Jenny. You'll be urinating through this - I gently
scratched her bulging cock- you'll have to unzip the unitard to pee.
Don't worry, there'll always be one of us around, like before."

Jenny pulled a little face as she considered the situation.

"Why can't I pee like I've always done? Like Vee does?"

"Because your urine flushes your uthrea out," I explained patiently.
"That's why my semen and urine exit via the same outlet. You should
consider yourself lucky. I always have to squat to pee even though I've
got a cock. It's very confusing."

I turned and looked directly at Dr James but she just smiled and
shrugged her shoulders. Jenny smiled as she caught the little interplay
and nodded her head as she accepted my explanation.

"So I'll still need help going to the loo. Especially when I'm
dressed."

"That's right. But when you're naked you'll be able to stand over the
loo and let it dangle straight into the pan. You'd better practice your
aim though or Dot will get angry."

Jenny giggled and rested her head on my shoulder as she spoke.

"Bev, I'm so happy to have a cock again; I wouldn't worry if I had to
pee through my ear. It's wonderful and I'll be yours forever, I
promise."

My body-blouse became damp as her happy tears rolled down my shoulder
and onto my bra. I hugged her tightly.

"I always swore that I'd look after you and Vee. This is only the first
step."

As I hugged her to me, Veronica gently pushed into our embrace and we
three cuddled tight together as we shared our supportive embrace. The
emotion of the moment overwhelmed us and all of us fell into each
other's embrace as the tears of happiness and relief swept over us.

The evening shadows were creeping across the grounds and we
unconsciously wandered towards the big bed. We had to wait and assist
Jenny up the stairs as she trod nervously up the wide stairs. She was
still learning about her body and its limitations. Some of her scars
were still a bit sore but they had healed satisfactorily and there was
little chance of any damage.

As we arrived at the big bed, we did not jump onto it as we normally
did. We simply settled gently upon it and enjoyed the tender emotional
moment as we kissed, cuddled and carefully explored the new additions
to our group.

Veronica was, of course, fascinated with Jenny's new body and she
admitted to being desperate to try things out. We gently warned Vee and
Jenny to avoid anything until Jenny's scar tissue had healed
completely. Vee was more than a little disappointed.

In the darkness we could hear them rubbing their Lycra encased breasts
together as they whispered in each other's ears. It was obvious that
Vee and Juno were helping Jenny continue exploring her intimate mental
contact with Jet and giving her pointers about the mind linkage. They
lay head to head with their lips and breasts touching. Their Lycra
encased bodies stretched to form a wall around the rest of us and we
cuddled up within the protective fort created by their bodies.

Occasionally Vee or Jenny let out a little gasp or giggle as they
revealed some little equine confidence about Juno or Jet. They
occasionally divulged their little secrets to us and even we, with our
strange lifestyle, were occasionally surprised by their revelations.

Naturally we 'normal' girls became aroused by all the activity and the
lovemaking became all the more interesting by the useful proximity of
Veronicas additional parts. Poor Jenny and Jet would have to wait a
little longer before fully participating in our pleasures. I of course
simply lay quietly enjoying my fecund lump and cuddling up to the
celibate Jenny.

I could tell however, by the immense rigid bulge under Jenny's Lycra
unitard, that she was more than ready to participate. The crotch
between her forelegs was also very damp and I gently caressed Jenny
there as she crooned and whinnied gently.

With Jenny and Jet so frustrated the other girls didn't spend a very
restful night. She twitched and shuddered all night as they shared
their mutual dreams. For me however, protectively curled up inside
the curve of Jenny's flanks it was blissful night.

We were woken in the morning by a loud thump and a whinny of surprised
pain. Jenny, had been twitching and turning as she woke up and fallen
out of bed. We four stared over the edge of the bed and laughed as
Jenny struggled to right herself. She was so stiff that she wriggled
like a stranded beetle for a few moments before she noticed our line of
grinning faces. She looked down her body and giggled.

"Come girls. Give a friend a hand. I'm still hurting too much to twist
around properly."

We all clambered out and gently eased Jenny upright. Once there she
easily rose to her feet. We stood admiring her magnificently beautiful
body as she stretched her stiff limbs. Her full breasts extended
magnificently under the straining material of the unitard whilst her
new cock bulged alarmingly erect as she stretched her legs and
collapsed again upon the bed. There was no shifting her as she savoured
the satiny sheets.

I was also bursting to pee for the babies were pressing on my bladder.
They now paid their usual respects by kicking and tossing and everybody
saw the little twitches under my stretchy sleeping teddy. They all
demanded a feel of the movements before I was allowed to relieve
myself. The kicking started an unexpected bout of morning sickness and
I promptly started to retch and moan as Vee and Cye joined me in the
bathroom and gently stroked my brow. I vomited violently.

They called Dot to come and lend a hand and she arrived fully dressed
in pretty new maids uniform to assist as needed. Cye and I then removed
Vee's unitard and we all three stepped into the huge bath as it filled.

We soaped each other down and splashed contentedly in the bath as Dot
laid out our day clothes. Cye gently held my penis and displayed it to
Veronica as she spoke.

"We'd better make the most of this. In a few more weeks Bev is going to
be so big with the twins that she wont be able to serve us properly and
we might have to go months without a proper rodgering."

"Ha! Speak for yourself," laughed Vee, "I've got Jenny to serve me as
well now. Juno and I share all the same sensations in both our pussies
so we'll be O.K.

Jenny'll be O.K. as well, because she and Jet share the same sensations
in his cock and her clitty."

I smiled as Vee continued talking about Jenny and Jet.

"Jenny is really excited about having a penis again and Jet is really
curious to know what a clitty and pussy feels like."

With this revelation, Veronica smiled and kissed us both as she
continued.

"I must admit that Jenny and I can't say thank you enough for all
this." She motioned to her rump as her glance encompassed all her
equine parts.

I casually reached out and gently ran my hand over Vee's soaking wet
velvety coat. It felt just like crushed velvet all in one and I
couldn't help becoming aroused as my hand wandered under her tail.
With no anus or uthrea, her rump was as clean as a whistle and my hand
lingered knowingly around her pony-pussy. Vee gave a little shudder and
pushed gently backwards against my hand. I gently felt her clitty and
it was swollen. Vee was 'in season' and anxious for a cock.

I smiled knowingly and Cye smirked as she caught my eye.

"Are you feeling horny Vee?"

"I'll say," she gasped as her rump started to gyrate against my hand.

My gentleman friend was rock hard and I stood up in the bath. Cye had
realised what was afoot and she gently rose up out of her moulded bath
side seat. She gently took Vee's shoulders and breasts in her hands as
she slowly brushed her breasts against Vee's. With Vee's nipples now
erect and excited she gently reached under Vee's front pussy and softly
caressed her velvety cunt lips. Veronica whimpered with delight as I
carefully positioned myself behind her.

"What ever you do Vee," I urged, "don't kick back or you'll break both
my legs. Are you really ready for this."

Vee looked over her shoulder and smiled with a desperate
urgency.

"Don't mess about Bev. Hurry up."

I rubbed my rigid cock against her swollen clitty and Vee started to
rotate her rump responsively. She let out a deep sigh and then
snickered softly as Juno expressed her delight. For several minutes I
gently pushed and prodded my cock against their rear clitty as they
slowly approached an orgasm. Cye had slipped out of the bathroom and
obtained a clitty tickler, which she deftly slipped over my gentleman
friend. This protruded down under my penis and exactly caught Juno's
clitty every time I sank my meagre ten inches into her pussy. For me it
was a totally new sensation as the soft velvety scabbard clenched and
rippled around my penis.

Juno and Veronica however, were almost dancing with joyful lust as the
tickler rhythmically probed and brushed their pony-clitty. Their rump
started to thrust back and forth like a piston as they approached their
climax. The action was entirely human. No mare responded like that.

I had to warn them not to get carried away for I was in danger of being
trodden to death as their hooves drummed ecstatically with excitement.
Cynthia realised the danger and gently led me backwards to kneel on
Jenny's old 'disabled' seat. Veronica and Juno simply backed up
determined to keep my cock and it's tickler firmly embedded in their
love tube.

My feet were now raised off the bottom of the bath and their hooves
remained free to thrash and stamp all they liked. This they continued
to do with the accompaniment of neighing and whimpering as both Juno
and Vee exploded into the maelstrom that was their orgasm. It was the
loudest squealing and whinnying that I had ever heard. Suddenly they
gave the most violent convulsion and it threw me out of the bath
altogether. Their rump had lurched backwards and I had tried to grab
their flanks as my bum fetched up against the bath rim. I couldn't gain
any purchase and I flipped backwards off the seat, out of their pussy
and over the edge of the bath to be rudely deposited on my bum on the
floor.

I squeaked with surprise as I sat there on my tender bum with my
glistening erection rearing from my bruised peachy thighs.

"Oooh Jen! Are you all right?" called Cye as she rushed around the bath
to help me.

"I think so," I replied as I ruefully felt my body. "No bones broken,
just a bruised bum and some hurt pride. Did they come?" I asked
indicating the centaur still wriggling her rump in the bath.

"Ooohh! Did we ever!" moaned Veronica as she gently lay down in the
water with her flanks and breasts heaving and swelling from the
exertions. "Juno says that she has never had such a tremendous time.
It was that wonderful sensation on her clitoris that did it for both of
us."

Veronica caught sight of the stiff pink rubber tickler on my still
erect penis and smiled. I self-consciously tried to remove it but it
was a little too tight. Veronica giggled and twitched her rump.

"I hope that Jenny and Jet will be allowed to use one of those when the
time comes. Juno reckons that it's the making of sex for a mare."

Cynthia studied the clitty tickler and my still erect penis as I
settled down in the bath again. It rose from the water like an angry
purple sea monster with a frilly collar that browsed on the underside
of the cliff that was my swollen pregnant tummy. I shifted nervously as
I caught Cye licking her lips.

"If there's any of that left, I would like some," she whispered.

"Well my bum is a bit sore so be careful."

Cynthia rejoined Veronica and me in the bath and we enjoyed an ecstatic
coupling. She washed and soaped my rigid organ so as to rotate the
tickler around my cock, and then she gently sat upon my thighs and
slowly sank her sex onto me.

Her warm wet love tube slowly embraced my organ until her peachy bum
settled against my thighs and the tickler was embedded against her
trigger. She let out a soft gasp and slowly started to gyrate and grind
her clitty against the tickler.

The soft embrace of her love tube caused splendid sensations to my cock
and I gently squirmed as my own orgasm started to bubble up from the
depths of my being. Suddenly my babies started to kick as the raw
animal lust of my passion permeated my whole being. Cynthia let out a
squeak of delight as their kicking translated through my bulge and
gently prodded her stomach. It was obvious that my pleasure was being
translated to my babies and I felt a strange sense of duality as my
womb and cock both expressed peaks of fulfilment.

A deep gravid sense of wholeness began to expand from the very source
of my loins as my orgasm rose in my core and exploded like a bomb in
the depths of Cynthia's being. She squealed and cried as her own
responses were triggered off and she collapsed along my body in a
paroxysm of rapture. My twins were kicking violently and she gently
ground her clitty against the tickler in her attempts to feel their
movement through my tummy. She lay there for all of ten minutes as she
and I savoured the close intimacy of our unified parts.

As we lay together with our heads on Veronica's soft velvety flanks
Jacky inadvertently burst in. Her sharp brain realised instantly what
was going on. Veronica's languid condition and our compromising
position said it all. Fortunately, she was tactful enough to ignore the
scene, as she demanded help in getting Jenny and Jet out of bed and to
the loo. Reluctantly we three clambered out of our bath and toweled
each other down.

We returned naked to the bedroom to help Jenny get up. She was still a
little stiff and sore from sleeping awkwardly and falling out of bed so
we gently eased her to the bathroom. There we assisted with Jenny's
first attempt to use the loo. It was little bit messy until she worked
out how and where to position herself but eventually we worked it out.
Once Jenny was relieved, Dot ran another hot bath and we all gently
helped Jenny into it. The hot water and bath salts helped ease her
stiffness.

"Oooh! That's gorgeous," she cooed as the hot water soothed and
supported her body.

We four continued gently soaping and massaging her as she reveled in
the care and attention.

"I think I might have overdone it yesterday but if this is the sort of
treatment I'm going to get, I'll gladly make the sacrifice."

"Don't get to enjoy it too much," laughed Jacky, "we've a long way
to go yet."

Jacky then slipped into the bath with Jenny whilst we three got
dressed. Dot had laid out our clothes on our respective dressing tables
and we prepared for a lazy summer day. It was nice to let Dot choose
our ensembles for she certainly had a knack in determining exactly what
clothes suited our moods.

I wore a black body with leggings and a loose skirt whilst Cynthia had
a tight fitting cat suit over her teddy. This helped to disguise the
joints where her stumps fitted into her prosthesis and made her appear
to have normal legs. We then both helped Veronica into her 'four-legged
unitard'. This was a roll neck version with a small zipper and peep-
hole at the back of her neck so the only parts of her body that were
visible were her head, her beautiful hair, mane and tail, then her four
polished hooves.

Her arm stumps were completely encased so that once ensconced in the
suite, Veronica was completely unable to get undressed or attend to any
of her personal functions. All access to her body was completely
blocked by the unitard and her breasts were supported by integral lacy
under wired cups. As Cynthia and I gently stretched the garment over
Veronica's body we exchanged significant glances across her back like
two riders saddling a horse. Veronica was not slow to realise that the
garment imprisoned her and she looked nervously at Cynthia and I.

"I can't go to the loo or anything in this," she complained.

"What is Dot up to making this?" she demanded as she wriggled her
useless arm stumps around under the unitard.

"I don't know my love but it looks really fetching on you. Don't you
agree?"

The shiny stretchy Lycra certainly enhanced Veronica's soft feminine
curves whilst simultaneously allowing her freedom to gallop.

"What else can we dress you in Vee?" I asked. "I can't see any sort of
skirt or blouse fitting you and you really do have to cover up that
beautiful pony pussy of yours because it does look and feel exactly
like a girl's. What would you suggest?"

Vee stood dumbly silent as she realised the logic of my argument.
Clothing was going to be a difficult issue. Skirts and dresses were
going to be very impractical unless it was something like the old
medieval skirts that knights decorated their horses with.

Dot would certainly be able to run up frilly close fitting sexy teddies
and underwear etc but the most convenient outer garment was a unitard
or an 'all in one' made from some suitably elastic material like lycra.

"It really would be O.K. If we had arms," cried Veronica frustratedly.

"Well early days yet Vee," I replied as I patted her trapped stumps
affectionately, "but I will certainly tell Dot about leaving proper
access for your toilet."

I then picked up Jenny's unitard and it also lacked proper provision
for Jenny's toilet needs. Jenny made the same complaint as we dressed
her and I had to admit it was a little unfair.

After we had all dressed and eaten breakfast I tackled Dot about the
new unitards and 'all in ones' that the centaurs were expected to wear.

"Why have you stopped putting access and poppers in them Dot?" I asked.

"Well Veronica still tends to make too much of a splash as she goes to
the loo and she always demands that I help her button her crotch up
after.

If Jenny is allowed to start going on her own as well then we are going
to have to seriously consider modifying some of the toilets to stop her
splashing everywhere -and another thing. If she's anything like the
other stallion, she will sometimes have an erection when she pees.
I've seen it when I've fed him titbits in the morning. It's all very
well out in the field but in here, in my bathrooms, she'll splash all
over the place if she's erect. It's O.K. when she's flaccid but we are
going to have to get some sort of special male urinal for Jenny when
she's horny."

I had failed to realise that Dot's task was becoming more difficult.
Her workload was increasing and despite the sexual thrill she enjoyed
from housework she was becoming overloaded.

There would have to be changes if we were to accommodate the centaurs
satisfactorily. I decided that priority after Cye and Jacky's ops would
be attaching proper arms to Vee and Jenny. This would remove the need
for feeding and caring that they still sadly needed.

Cynthia and Jacky's operations would also be useful pointers in our
quest for creating 'human' hands. They would also determine how the
horses reacted to having hands. There would be some interesting
cerebral research in this quarter.

For the present though, Jenny and Vee would have to accept Dots demands
that they be accompanied to the loo until we could do something
constructive.

'They should be thankful for small mercies' I thought, 'they were at
least mobile now and infinitely better off than they had been.'

I explained this to my friends and beseeched them to be patient whilst
our other priorities were attended to.

The first of these priorities was to inform my parents that they were
going to be grandparents again and to tell Bernard and Jeanette that
they were going to have a brother and sister.

Margaret's daughter Susan also had to be advised that she was getting
another brother and sister. I smiled at the strange complexity of it
all. By all the normal mores of human biology, Susan could expect a
'full blooded' brother and sister but in the strange complex
circumstances of my hermaphrodism, they were only 'partially' related.

I arranged to travel with Margaret and drop her off at Miss Lanes
academy where I could pick up my son and two daughters, Bernard and
Jeanette my 'own' children and Susan my daughter to Margaret. I
would then journey on to my parents and break the happy news.